letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
city_n be_v pillage_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o council_n allege_v also_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o refuse_v to_o demolish_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v another_o voyage_n to_o rome_n which_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o defray_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o entreat_v a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o st._n anselm_n disputation_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z returns_z thanks_o to_o that_o prelate_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n for_o send_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o intercede_v with_o a_o abbot_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o treat_v he_o favourable_o in_o the_o thirty_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v a_o priest_n who_o cause_v a_o person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o robbery_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o give_v excellent_a instruction_n to_o a_o lady_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a rich_a lord_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o intend_a marriage_n of_o a_o count_n with_o one_o of_o his_o kins-woman_n although_o it_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o war_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o between_o he_o and_o his_o future_a father-in-law_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o represent_v to_o a_o christian_a virgin_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o single_a life_n and_o give_v her_o wholesome_a advice_n more_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o comfort_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o the_o contemplative_a life_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o show_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o join_v the_o active_a to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o angouleme_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n euron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n concern_v his_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o count_n of_o rotrou_n who_o be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o confession_n with_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n by_o which_o that_o nobleman_n bequeath_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o church_n carry_v that_o will_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o give_v he_o good_a entertainment_n but_o the_o next_o day_n hildebert_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o count_n hubert_n chancellor_n of_o rotrou_n who_o detain_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o till_o he_o pay_v his_o ransom_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o act_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o redeem_v it_o with_o money_n in_o the_o forty_o he_o exhort_v serâ—o_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr to_o excommunicate_a hubert_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o forty_o first_o contain_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n who_o after_o have_v lead_v a_o disorderly_a life_n for_o some_o time_n devote_a herself_o to_o god_n he_o furnish_v she_o with_o proper_a remedy_n against_o temptation_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o he_o advertise_v a_o bishop_n that_o lisiard_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o a_o rape_n since_o the_o virgin_n who_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n be_v only_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o leave_v it_o to_o marry_v he_o by_o the_o order_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o aunt_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o ordinary_a bread_n have_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v rather_o upon_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v than_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v not_o great_a in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o commend_v the_o action_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o remove_n of_o certain_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n therein_o the_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o large_a confutation_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o transaction_n on_o earth_n this_o man_n give_v it_o out_o that_o hildebert_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n which_o oblige_v he_o not_o only_o to_o disow_v that_o opinion_n but_o also_o to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o clarembaldus_n canon_n of_o oxford_n for_o not_o have_v send_v to_o he_o soon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o city_n because_o they_o have_v slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o memorandum_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o he_o contain_v some_o of_o the_o same_o miracle_n with_o different_a circumstance_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o alter_v his_o first_o relation_n yet_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n either_o to_o correct_v or_o to_o suppress_v it_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o fifty_o five_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n for_o bestow_v a_o arch-deaconry_a on_o one_o of_o the_o subdeacons_a of_o the_o church_n of_o man_n a_o person_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o declaim_v against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v introduce_v to_o retain_v spiritual_a live_n in_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n cite_v divers_a passage_n against_o that_o abuse_n the_o fifty_o six_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o a_o king_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n it_o contain_v divers_a excellent_a moral_a and_o christian_a maxim_n touch_v the_o constancy_n with_o which_o wise_a and_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o bear_v affliction_n in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o dissuade_v a_o certain_a count_n from_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o st._n james_n of_o compostella_n because_o his_o duty_n oblige_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o country_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sixti_v he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n with_o reference_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o robber_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n his_o bishop_n after_o have_v suspend_v he_o for_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o last_o consult_v hildebert_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o function_n the_o latter_a declare_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n ought_v no_o long_o to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n although_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o maintain_v with_o st._n ambrose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o kill_v another_o even_o in_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n and_o although_o it_o be_v permit_v yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o like_a case_n have_v happen_v to_o one_o of_o his_o diocesan_n he_o will_v have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o reprove_v certain_a monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n at_o their_o table_n he_o show_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o perform_v the_o outward_a duty_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n as_o for_o what_o those_o monk_n allege_v as_o a_o excuse_n for_o their_o neglect_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o the_o word_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v former_o foretell_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v god-man_n he_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n like_o they_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o he_o present_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a record_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o last_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pilate_n who_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v they_o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v then_o be_v christian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a either_o that_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n he_o add_v to_o these_o proof_n that_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daemon_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v against_o their_o will_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n owe_v not_o their_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n since_o the_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o succour_n and_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o we_o invoke_v for_o their_o prosperity_n the_o eternal_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o their_o empire_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o who_o alone_o be_v above_o they_o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a they_o be_v great_a only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o he_o ideo_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la coelo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v this_o god_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a reign_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o obedient_a people_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o emperor_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o than_o other_o men._n first_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enjoin_v they_o to_o it_o and_o second_o because_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o desire_v to_o retard_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o genii_n of_o the_o caesar_n nor_o by_o their_o health_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o those_o genii_n who_o be_v only_a daemon_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o obedient_a and_o better_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o have_v be_v say_v he_o but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v find_v we_o in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o your_o temple_n alone_o to_o yourselves_o what_o war_n may_v not_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o undertake_v and_o with_o what_o resolution_n may_v not_o we_o carry_v they_o on_o though_o we_o have_v not_o near_o so_o many_o troop_n as_o you_o we_o who_o die_v daily_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n among_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v other_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la magis_fw-la liceret_fw-la occidi_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o heathen_n object_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n can_v cause_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o pretension_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o form_v any_o party_n against_o the_o government_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o state-affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n we_o make_v up_o say_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n we_o assemble_v ourselves_o and_o compose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o body_n of_o a_o army_n to_o force_v heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violence_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o the_o retard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o our_o different_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o our_o duty_n these_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v for_o the_o preserve_a our_o faith_n the_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o regulate_v our_o manner_n by_o the_o meditation_n upon_o its_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n that_o the_o necessary_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v give_v with_o all_o the_o equity_n and_o circumspection_n imaginable_a because_o those_o who_o pass_v judgement_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o almighty_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n of_o god_n future_a judgement_n against_o any_o one_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n those_o who_o preside_v among_o we_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o such_o who_o probity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o pure_a virtue_n for_o all_o those_o concern_v which_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o price_n if_o we_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o treasure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o any_o account_n every_o one_o contribute_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n what_o alm_n he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o do_v month_o none_o be_v compel_v every_o one_o give_v free_o what_o he_o will_n these_o contribution_n be_v the_o contribution_n of_o piety_n for_o we_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o in_o make_v merry_a meeting_n or_o in_o other_o unnecessary_a expense_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o bury_v orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n to_o relieve_v old_a man_n and_o infirm_a person_n to_o assist_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o island_n or_o condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n or_o confine_v in_o prison_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o all_o call_v ourselves_o brethren_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v
marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n for_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o athanasius_n of_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o supposititious_a council_n of_o cologne_n against_o euphrata_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o council_n of_o italy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n hold_v as_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o meletius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o singedunum_n compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o ursicinus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n for_o restore_a peace_n iâ—_n that_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sida_n in_o pamphylia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n against_o jovinian_a of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o hold_v at_o sangarus_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagaïs_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 398_o call_v the_o iu_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o common_o call_v the_o v._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o of_o the_o council_n of_o cyprus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n acacius_n of_o caesurea_n page_n 79_o aetius_n 98_o alexander_n 27_o st._n ambrose_n 198_o ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n st._n amphilochius_n 184_o st._n anthony_n 53_o the_o apollinarii_n 100_o aquilius_n severus_n 106_o asterius_n 52_o st._n athanasius_n 28_o b._n basil_n of_o ancyra_n 59_o st._n basil_n 122_o c._n st._n caesarius_n 184_o constantine_n 11_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 107_o d._n damasus_n 120_o dictinius_n 190_o didymus_n 103_o diodorus_n 188_o donatus_n 53_o e._n st._n epiphanius_n 234_o st._n ephrem_fw-la 115_o evagrius_n of_o antioch_n 198_o eunomius_n 98_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n 1_o eusebius_n of_o edessa_n 59_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n 186_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n 21_o euzoius_n 106_o f._n faustinus_n 192_o g._n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n 195_o george_n of_o laodicea_n 100_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la 85_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 159_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n 176_o h._n heliodorus_n 53_o st._n hilary_n 64_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n 189_o q._n julius_n hilarion_n 240_o hosius_n 50_o i._n jacobus_fw-la nisibenus_n 49_o ithacius_n 192_o julius_n 51_o juvencus_n 20_o l._n liberius_n 60_o lucifer_n 79_o lucius_n 106_o m._n the_o macarii_fw-la 55_o macrobius_n 53_o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n 50_o matronianus_n 190_o maximus_n 186_o meletius_n 187_o n._n nectarius_n 195_o o._n st._n optatus_n 87_o oresiesis_n 55_o p._n st._n pacianus_n 81_o st._n pachomius_n 54_o phaebadius_n 85_o philastrius_n 192_o philo_n carpathius_n 240_o photinus_n 98_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n i._n 25_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n ii_o 105_o priscillian_n 190_o r._n rheticius_n 22_o s._n sabinus_n 198_o serapion_n 58_o siricius_n 196_o t._n theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n 52_o theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n 55_o theotimus_n 198_o tiberianus_n 190_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n 195_o titus_n of_o bostra_n 102_o tryphillius_n 52_o v._n victorinus_n 80_o vitellius_n 53_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n a._n council_n of_o alexandria_n pag._n 242._o 250._o 255._o 265._o 285._o council_n of_o ancyra_n 248._o 263._o of_o antioch_n 254._o 256._o 258._o 263._o 265_o 266._o ibid._n 271_o 272._o of_o aquileia_n 273._o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n 267._o of_o ariminum_n 263._o of_o arles_n 247._o 262._o b._n council_n of_o bagais_n 277._o of_o bezier_n 263._o of_o bythinia_n 250._o of_o bourdeaux_n 275._o c._n council_n of_o cabarsussa_n 277._o of_o capua_n 275._o of_o carthage_n 245._o 275_o 276_o 277._o 280._o 283._o of_o caesarea_n 254._o of_o cirtha_n 241._o of_o cologne_n 258._o of_o constantinople_n 255._o 265._o 271._o 285._o of_o cyprus_n 285._o e._n council_n of_o elvira_n 242._o g._n council_n of_o gangra_n 267._o h._n council_n of_o hippo_n 277._o i._o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 255._o of_o italy_n 266._o l._n council_n of_o lampsacus_n 266._o of_o laodicea_n 268._o m._n council_n of_o melitine_n 265._o of_o milan_n 258._o 262._o 275._o n._n council_n of_o neocaesarea_n 248._o of_o nice_a 250._o p._n council_n of_o paris_n 266._o r._n council_n of_o rome_n 246._o 255._o 270._o ibid._n 275._o s._n council_n of_o sangarus_n 275._o of_o saragossa_n 274._o of_o sardica_n 259._o of_o seleucia_n 264._o of_o sida_n of_o singedunum_n 267._o of_o sinuessa_n 241._o of_o sirmium_n 261_o 262_o 263._o ib._n ibid._n t._n council_n of_o toledo_n 285._o of_o turin_n 285._o of_o tyana_n 267._o of_o tyre_n 254._o v._o council_n of_o valence_n 270._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n priest_n pamphilus_n surname_v pamphilus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n his_o friend_n and_o not_o of_o his_o brother_n as_o nicephorus_n believe_v for_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n lose_v palestine_n palestine_n all_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o eusebius_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o palestine_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n which_o constantine_n address_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v his_o kindred_n some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n because_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o arius_n to_o this_o bishop_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v who_o be_v his_o master_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hearo_n dorotheus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o trithemius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v his_o scholar_n acacius_n successor_n to_o eusebius_n write_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n time_n galienus_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n there_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o epocha_n for_o in_o his_o history_n book_n iii_o ch._n 28._o he_o say_v that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n who_o die_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o say_v that_o
humane_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a from_o whence_o some_o take_v occasion_n in_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o theopassians_n but_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o demonstration_n where_o he_o formal_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v yet_o in_o the_o 14_o ch._n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o man_n be_v make_v god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n to_o denote_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n of_o mystic_a theology_n against_o marcellus_n especial_o b._n iii_o ch._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o yet_o distinguish_v by_o 13._o dem._n b._n 4._o c._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 13._o eccl._n theol._n b._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o 13._o dem._n b._n 4._o c._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o 13._o their_o property_n his_o discourse_n be_v very_o sound_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v not_o but_o only_o his_o humanity_n he_o discourse_v often_o of_o the_o good_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o evil_a constantine_n praep._n b._n 7._o c._n 6._o dem._n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o praep._n b._n 7._o c._n 6._o dem._n b._n 3._o c._n 6._o hist._n b._n 1._o dem._n b._n 1._o c._n 10_o and_o 8._o and_o b._n 3._o b._n 1._o c._n 9_o b._n 5._o c._n 3._o b._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n angel_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o the_o freewill_n of_o man._n he_o praise_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n without_o blame_v marriage_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o just_a right_o to_o be_v honour_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o fine_a he_o approve_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a photius_n epist._n 144._o accuse_v he_o of_o deny_v with_o origen_n the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o have_v not_o observe_v this_o error_n in_o his_o write_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v there_o but_o by_o a_o careful_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o book_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a st._n jerom_n maintain_v in_o his_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o pamphilus_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o b._n vi_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 33._o and_o also_o by_o that_o of_o photius_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o one_a five_o book_n together_o with_o pamphilus_n and_o add_v the_o 6_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o one_a of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o those_o that_o accuse_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n and_o then_o he_o produce_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n to_o justify_v he_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n st._n jerom_n accuse_v ruffinus_n of_o have_v change_v those_o place_n in_o his_o version_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ruffinus_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n but_o only_o pretend_v that_o those_o passage_n have_v be_v add_v some_o book_n of_o this_o apology_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o origen_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o write_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o report_n of_o photius_n vol._n 118._o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o topography_n or_o the_o name_n that_o the_o hebrew_n give_v to_o several_a country_n translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o late_o publish_v in_o greek_a be_v a_o geographical_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o country_n city_n and_o place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o exact_a and_o curious_a and_o show_v that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o rule_n for_o reconcile_a they_o contain_v ten_o table_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o have_v mark_v by_o arithmetical_a figure_n with_o wonderful_a art_n what_o be_v relate_v by_o 4_o by_z 3_o by_z 2_o or_o by_o 1_o evangelist_n only_o so_o that_o in_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o figure_n of_o those_o table_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o may_v present_o know_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o table_n not_o only_o by_o how_o many_o and_o by_o which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o in_o what_o place_n it_o have_v be_v relate_v he_o compose_v these_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o ammonius_n to_o which_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n as_o he_o himself_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o latin_a fragment_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o apparent_a contradiction_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n translate_v by_o the_o monk_n ambrose_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v eusebius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o greek_a commentary_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o isaiah_n mention_v by_o heinsius_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o eusebius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n ch._n 16_o say_v that_o he_o make_v abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n and_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n take_v out_o of_o those_o commentary_n i_o do_v mention_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n publish_v by_o meursius_n under_o eusebius_n name_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o compose_v by_o a_o much_o late_a author_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o prophecy_n the_o tract_n or_o discourse_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o sirmondus_n have_v much_o of_o the_o air_n of_o eusebius_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n to_o refute_v that_o error_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o there_o he_o occasional_o discourse_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o he_o call_v the_o galatian_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o sensible_a proof_n he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o recompense_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a see_v good_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n which_o wicked_a man_n most_o common_o enjoy_v he_o show_v by_o the_o resolution_n that_o appear_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n which_o he_o describe_v very_o eloquent_o he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o this_o patriarch_n must_v needs_o believe_v a_o future_a resurrection_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v attempt_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o
and_o his_o confession_n he_o confess_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o place_n with_o much_o humility_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o he_o have_v not_o reproach_v any_o body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o then_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o confession_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o humility_n as_o many_o pious_a person_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n wherein_o they_o speak_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o i_o shall_v now_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o tome_n the_o one_a discourse_v of_o the_o first_o tome_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o exalt_v as_o high_a as_o it_o can_v be_v exalt_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o intrude_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n without_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o without_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o second_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n who_o have_v ask_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v use_v that_o liberty_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o marry_o rather_o than_o to_o burn._n he_o answer_v that_o it_o concern_v only_o those_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n the_o 3d._n be_v concern_v the_o softness_n of_o eli_n the_o highpriest_n who_o will_v not_o chastise_v his_o son_n in_o the_o four_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n and_o to_o approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o purity_n the_o 5_o be_v concern_v charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 6_o be_v concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o sing_v psalm_n there_o he_o condemn_v idle_a song_n and_o dance_a the_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o value_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n the_o 8_o be_v of_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o alms._n the_o 9th_o of_o fast_v the_o 10_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o just_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o wicked_a those_o who_o shall_v be_v leave_v he_o seem_v to_o explain_v hell_n fire_n mystical_o the_o 11_o be_v concern_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 12_o be_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o happiness_n he_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o the_o happy_a enjoy_v the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o then_o by_o our_o author_n be_v own_o confession_n be_v a_o positive_a proof_n that_o a_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n disbelieved_a a_o middle_a state_n which_o not_o only_o destroy_v purgatory_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o 13_o be_v also_o of_o blessedness_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n the_o 15_o be_v against_o those_o who_o every_o day_n do_v penance_n and_o always_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o these_o discourse_n follow_v a_o treatise_n divide_v into_o many_o chapter_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v great_a humility_n in_o debase_v himself_o below_o those_o that_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o meekness_n patience_n sincerity_n obedience_n hope_n and_o continence_n and_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n after_o these_o instruction_n follow_v 91_o maxim_n of_o piety_n and_o 96_o advice_n concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n direct_v to_o a_o young_a monk_n the_o 16_o discourse_n be_v against_o those_o who_o forsake_v a_o monastic_a life_n after_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n the_o 17_o be_v concern_v perfect_a self-denial_n and_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o mind_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v in_o solitude_n the_o 18_o be_v of_o the_o sigh_v of_o a_o soul_n under_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o 19_o be_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o 20_o be_v a_o humble_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o many_o fault_n and_o pray_v his_o brethren_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o he_o the_o 21_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a vigilance_n the_o 22d_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n the_o 23d_o be_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o attractive_n of_o divine_a grace_n if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o perfection_n the_o 24_o be_v concern_v faith_n or_o rather_o concern_v trust_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o 25_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o discover_v that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o discourse_n have_v not_o much_o learning_n since_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o earthquake_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o 26_o be_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o physician_n name_v domnus_n be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v himself_o by_o the_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pagan_n be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o die_v though_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o high_a place_n where_o there_o be_v very_o good_a air_n that_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n name_v macedonius_n see_v his_o lamentable_a death_n quit_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n after_o this_o he_o bring_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o those_o other_o calamity_n wherewith_o man_n be_v afflict_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o that_o we_o must_v make_v our_o application_n to_o he_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n send_v these_o misery_n upon_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o repentance_n the_o 27_o be_v against_o pride_n and_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o one_o self_n the_o 28_o be_v against_o those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o monastery_n be_v guilty_a of_o vice_n and_o particular_o of_o ambition_n laziness_n and_o disobedience_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o 29_o be_v against_o detraction_n the_o 30_o be_v upon_o those_o subject_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o lament_v the_o 31st_o be_v against_o play_n and_o show_v there_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o divine_a office_n go_v to_o dance_a and_o sing_v idle_a song_n to_o day_n say_v he_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o dishonour_v he_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o day_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o morrow_n pagan_n to_o day_n they_o have_v piety_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v impious_a to_o day_n they_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v apostate_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o day_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o sing_v or_o play_v profane_a song_n the_o 32d_o be_v against_o the_o unchaste_a the_o 33d_o be_v of_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v reprove_v our_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n the_o 34th_o be_v against_o curiosity_n and_o of_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o 35th_o be_v against_o lewd_a woman_n the_o 36th_o be_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 37th_o be_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o charity_n the_o 38th_o be_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o that_o lose_v it_o the_o 39th_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o unhappy_a state_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v reduce_v by_o concupiscence_n he_o pray_v
but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v such_o bloody_a reproach_n as_o increase_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v they_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v good_a or_o evil_a by_o their_o virtue_n or_o vice_n but_o by_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v praise_v to_o day_n and_o blame_v to_o morrow_n some_o admire_v what_o other_o detest_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v easy_o pardon_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v impiety_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v arrive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n only_o who_o be_v thus_o disorderly_a but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o priest_n be_v become_v like_o the_o people_n after_o this_o he_o deplore_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o contend_v about_o useless_a and_o trivial_a question_n he_o observe_v that_o one_o be_v oblige_v when_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n both_o to_o separate_v from_o those_o who_o teach_v impiety_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o approve_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o stir_v up_o trouble_n about_o question_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o danger_n which_o one_o run_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v of_o discharge_v it_o well_o and_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o perform_v it_o amiss_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o prefer_v a_o solitary_a life_n calm_a and_o free_a from_o care_n to_o a_o life_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o retire_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n the_o first_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o second_o be_v the_o assist_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o three_o which_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o ionas_n be_v his_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o priestly_a function_n here_o he_o give_v two_o admirable_a rule_n about_o the_o conduct_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o observe_v either_o for_o avoid_v or_o accept_v of_o sacred_a order_n he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o engage_v ourselves_o rash_o but_o then_o we_o must_v also_o be_v afraid_a of_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n we_o must_v be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o we_o neither_o seek_v after_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n nor_o â—â—fuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o capable_a that_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o disobedience_n to_o refuse_v they_o but_o we_o must_v neither_o condemn_v those_o who_o shun_v they_o for_o fear_n nor_o those_o who_o accept_v they_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n astonish_v some_o and_o other_o trust_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o call_v they_o that_o abraham_n obey_v ready_o that_o mosas_n refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o isaiah_n immediate_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o order_v he_o to_o prophesy_v but_o jeremiah_n excuse_v himself_o from_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n these_o reason_n add_v he_o charm_v i_o they_o bend_v my_o soul_n they_o soften_v my_o heart_n i_o can_v no_o long_o resist_v but_o i_o humble_v myself_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o accuse_v myself_o of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o it_o i_o beg_v pardon_n i_o have_v be_v silent_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o always_o hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v now_o retire_v to_o consider_v myself_o and_o to_o indulge_v a_o little_a to_o my_o grief_n but_o i_o will_v now_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n i_o will_v be_v you_o my_o brethren_n i_o will_v be_v you_o o_o holy_a flock_n i_o submit_v to_o you_o my_o father_n i_o offer_v you_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n but_o give_v i_o your_o blessing_n guide_v i_o by_o your_o prayer_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n by_o your_o judgement_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o conduct_v the_o flock_n together_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o write_v this_o discourse_n at_o his_o leisure_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 362._o the_o second_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v upon_o the_o nazianzenes_n neglect_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v when_o upon_o their_o invitation_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o solitude_n to_o live_v among_o they_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o negligence_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o answerable_o to_o the_o affection_n that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o st._n gregory_n preach_v this_o sermon_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o the_o 3d._a discourse_n be_v against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n where_o he_o employ_v all_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o emperor_n do_v in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o study_v good_a learning_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o liberal_a science_n since_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o praise_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v destroy_v he_o he_o relate_v that_o gallus_n and_o julian_n have_v undertake_v each_o of_o they_o to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n this_o last_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n and_o that_o his_o structure_n fall_v down_o while_o it_o be_v a-building_n which_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o make_v so_o many_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o while_o julian_n follow_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n he_o discover_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o dispute_v eager_o for_o the_o pagan_a opinion_n that_o he_o love_v every_o thing_n which_o alienate_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o conceal_v his_o opinion_n from_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o himself_o that_o after_o his_o brother_n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n all_o asia_n be_v a_o school_n of_o impiety_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a master_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o and_o that_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o magic_n st._n gregory_n declaim_v against_o constantius_n and_o accuse_v he_o in_o a_o rhetorical_a way_n for_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o julian_n but_o he_o excuse_v he_o afterward_o to_o who_o he_o give_v excessive_a praise_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o he_o give_v way_n too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o natural_a easiness_n and_o that_o in_o short_a it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v julian_n from_o be_v emperor_n who_o seize_v the_o government_n against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o that_o constantius_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v even_o raise_v julian_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o caesar._n he_o say_v that_o after_o julian_n have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n he_o perfect_o declare_v against_o christianity_n that_o he_o efface_v his_o baptism_n by_o impure_a blood_n and_o profane_v his_o hand_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n the_o divinity_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o relate_v that_o one_o day_n this_o impious_a man_n while_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v see_v a_o cross_n encircle_v the_o entrail_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o at_o another_o time_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o subterraneous_a place_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o noise_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o spectres_n which_o he_o see_v he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o think_v of_o it_o that_o at_o this_o wonder-working_a sign_n all_o the_o devil_n flee_v and_o the_o noise_n cease_v then_o st._n gregory_n describe_v the_o art_n which_o julian_n use_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o julian_n be_v persuade_v that_o open_a persecution_n do_v only_o increase_v the_o constancy_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o martyr_n do_v honour_n to_o their_o religion_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o
before_o they_o be_v baptise_a either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o virtue_n or_o because_o they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o baptism_n he_o distinguish_v also_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n among_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n some_o be_v impious_a and_o malicious_a who_o live_v in_o the_o great_a excess_n and_o have_v no_o veneration_n at_o all_o for_o baptism_n other_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o this_o sacrament_n but_o they_o delay_v to_o receive_v it_o either_o through_o carelessness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o last_o be_v those_o who_o can_v receive_v it_o either_o because_o of_o their_o infancy_n or_o because_o of_o some_o sudden_a accident_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v not_o only_o for_o their_o other_o crime_n but_o also_o for_o despise_v baptism_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o punish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o baptism_n by_o malice_n but_o by_o negligence_n or_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o glory_n but_o neither_o shall_v they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a yet_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptise_a though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o death_n after_o this_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o upon_o the_o divine_a fire_n which_o purify_v we_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o mention_n unction_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n these_o three_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o 381._o the_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v very_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a it_o be_v speak_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la in_o the_o 42d_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o festival_n have_v repeat_v some_o part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o place_n show_v that_o his_o allegory_n be_v very_o far_o fetch_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n concern_v the_o impiety_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la after_o he_o return_v from_o constantinople_n the_o 43d_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mamas_n which_o be_v near_o nazianzum_fw-la there_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o dedication_n which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a sunday_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o virtue_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mamas_n this_o discourse_n be_v make_v when_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n the_o 44th_o sermon_n of_o pentecost_n begin_v with_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v these_o feast_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o commendation_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n these_o be_v all_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o sermon_n but_o letter_n the_o 45th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v evagrius_n who_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n can_v be_v simple_a be_v compose_v of_o three_o person_n st._n gregory_n resolve_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o person_n though_o distinct_a yet_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o he_o explain_v this_o by_o many_o example_n the_o 46th_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o nectarius_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v attack_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n he_o write_v particular_o against_o apollinarius_n who_o error_n he_o relate_v as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o book_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v flesh_n from_o all_o eternity_n of_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n after_o this_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v at_o the_o public_a prayer_n with_o person_n of_o these_o opinion_n then_o he_o exhort_v nectarius_n to_o act_n vigorous_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o now_o have_v of_o meet_v and_o preach_v the_o 47th_o discourse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o four_o animal_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n the_o greek_n doubt_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v without_o any_o order_n or_o design_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o various_a piece_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v with_o jacobus_n billius_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v unworthy_a of_o st._n gregory_n the_o 48th_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n be_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n publish_v by_o leunclavius_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o last_o edition_n this_o discourse_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v st._n gregory_n style_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o 49th_o discourse_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n from_o the_o text_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o latin_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a version_n the_o prologue_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o apologetic_n and_o the_o seven_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o manuscript_n the_o first_o treatise_n be_v quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n gregory_n by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o three_o letter_n but_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v another_o gregory_n than_o this_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la for_o undoubted_o this_o work_n be_v a_o latin_a author_n since_o in_o two_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n as_o not_o be_v one_o himself_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n call_v homoousion_n this_o treatise_n therefore_o must_v be_v some_o latin_a author_n who_o be_v call_v gregory_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o it_o agree_v better_a than_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n ambrose_n other_o to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n but_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n austin_n show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o this_o last_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v also_o the_o same_o author_n be_v write_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr quesuel_n have_v show_v in_o his_o 14_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o this_o treatise_n be_v insert_v the_o 51st_o and_o 52d_o treatise_n be_v two_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n which_o st._n gregory_n write_v against_o apollinarius_n after_o he_o return_v to_o pontus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n st._n gregory_n complain_v of_o apollinarius_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v receive_v
theodorus_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n some_o critic_n think_v that_o this_o panegyric_n be_v supposititious_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n now_o say_v they_o the_o scythian_n have_v not_o make_v any_o incursion_n into_o armenia_n till_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n second_o the_o author_n say_v that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o job_n that_o be_v of_o arabia_n and_o yet_o his_o be_v a_o greek_a name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o panegyric_n that_o he_o be_v of_o amasea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o difficulty_n for_o the_o scythian_n have_v make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n jerom_n ep._n 30._o and_o by_o cedrenus_n who_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o thrace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o second_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o panegyric_n do_v not_o say_v that_o job_n be_v of_o arabia_n nor_o that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n with_o job_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o east_n have_v describe_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o enjoy_v he_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o theodorus_n and_o conclude_v with_o address_v a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o praise_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n he_o relate_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n whereof_o some_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a suidas_n name_v this_o panegyric_n among_o st._n gregory_n work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n basil_n meletius_n and_o st._n ephraem_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o great_a men._n to_o these_o oration_n we_o may_v join_v the_o life_n of_o st._n macrina_n his_o sister_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o letoius_n contain_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o penance_n st._n gregory_n there_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n lust_n and_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o idolatry_n judaisme_n manichaeism_n and_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n to_o commit_v some_o of_o these_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o fornicator_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o magic_n witchcraft_n and_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v treat_v as_o wilful_a apostate_n if_o they_o have_v practise_v this_o art_n through_o infidelity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o treat_v as_o those_o who_o yield_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o only_o through_o too_o much_o credulity_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o considerable_a gain_n he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v 2_o kind_n of_o adultery_n he_o refer_v to_o adultery_n the_o crime_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n he_o impose_v nine_o year_n penance_n upon_o simple_a fornication_n and_o double_a the_o time_n upon_o adultery_n yet_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o liberty_n of_o moderate_v or_o lengthen_v the_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o will_v have_v those_o treat_v more_o gentle_o who_o confess_v their_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o short_a as_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v all_o sin_n severe_o yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o law_n but_o against_o murder_n he_o impose_v 27_o year_n penance_n for_o wilful_a murder_n and_o for_o involuntary_a murder_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n as_o for_o fornication_n yet_o he_o allow_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o general_n he_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v sick_a before_o they_o have_v perfect_o finish_v their_o penance_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o fulfil_v their_o time_n of_o penance_n if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n as_o for_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o though_o this_o crime_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v to_o subject_a the_o covetous_a to_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purify_v they_o from_o this_o crime_n by_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o robbery_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v public_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v secret_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a the_o first_o sort_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o murderer_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o steal_v another_o good_n in_o secret_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o dig_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o fornicator_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v one_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v punish_v under_o the_o old_a law_n by_o ston_a the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v under_o the_o new_a law_n and_o that_o now_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v treat_v less_o harsh_o than_o adulterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o letoius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v chief_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v penance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o change_n of_o his_o life_n which_o cure_v the_o sin_n some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v own_a by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o olympius_n he_o explain_v particular_o wherein_o christian_n perfection_n consist_v and_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o perfect_a christian_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o end_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n gregory_n prove_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o shun_v vice_n to_o practice_v virtue_n to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v charitable_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o affection_n upon_o god_n this_o treatise_n be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o flavianus_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o undertake_v light_o these_o kind_n of_o journey_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n occasion_v by_o this_o letter_n some_o have_v believe_v it_o supposititious_a other_o have_v maintain_v that_o what_o be_v there_o say_a respect_n only_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a catholic_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o genuine_a work_n of_o
give_v their_o child_n good_a education_n in_o the_o 60th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o blame_v the_o carelessness_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o tutor_n last_o in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o admonish_v father_n to_o be_v less_o solicitous_a about_o their_o child_n get_n school-learning_n and_o to_o take_v more_o care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v piety_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n read_v the_o 59th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 9th_o upon_o 1_o tim._n and_o the_o one_a upon_o rom._n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n in_o a_o family_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o 15_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o a_o mistress_n be_v not_o to_o abuse_v her_o maidservant_n see_v also_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n of_o affliction_n s._n chrysostom_n not_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o loss_n sickness_n and_o other_o affliction_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o this_o world_n patient_o but_o he_o show_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n he_o give_v eight_o reason_n for_o it_o worth_a read_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o discourse_n concern_v statue_n in_o the_o 28_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 33d_o upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 8_o upon_o 2tim_o and_o in_o the_o 28_o and_o 29_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o death_n s._n chrysostom_n homily_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n concern_v death_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o fear_v death_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o desire_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 5_o homily_n of_o statue_n shall_v a_o man_n fear_v sudden_a death_n be_v it_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o our_o haven_n and_o hasten_v our_o passage_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n what_o folly_n be_v this_o we_o expect_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v no_o ear_n hear_v and_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o but_o we_o fear_v it_o yea_o we_o abhor_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o other_o place_n that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o journey_n a_o train_n of_o misery_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v very_o miserable_a if_o it_o never_o be_v to_o end_v see_v the_o 21_o and_o 32d_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o your_o brethren_n where_o he_o carry_v this_o notion_n further_o and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o criminal_n be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n see_v the_o one_a homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o 14_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v one_o sermon_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o several_a place_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o have_v quit_v this_o miserable_a life_n to_o enter_v into_o one_o which_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o happy_a see_v the_o 34th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 62d_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 21_o upon_o the_o act_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n maxim_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n hom._n 2._o upon_o matthew_n person_n who_o be_v not_o virtuous_a will_v receive_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n the_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a if_o we_o ourselves_o want_v piety_n hom._n 10._o on_o matt._n man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n hom._n 11._o on_o matthew_n no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o death_n but_o only_o severe_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o hell_n or_o heaven_n hom._n 14._o upon_o matthew_n he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o practice_v virtue_n hom._n 16._o upon_o matthew_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o hom._n 21._o on_o matthew_n nay_o they_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n grace_n hom._n 56._o and_o 76._o on_o matthew_n and_o 87._o upon_o s._n john_n let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n lest_o he_o fall_v neither_o let_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v despair_n hom._n 26._o and_o 67._o upon_o matthew_n spiritual_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a hom._n 26._o upon_o matthew_n a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o dead_a man._n hom._n 26._o upon_o matthew_n passionate_n intemperate_a debauch_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n hom._n 28._o upon_o matthew_n the_o yoke_n of_o virtue_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a that_o of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a and_o troublesome_a hom._n 38._o upon_o matthew_n and_o 88_o upon_o john_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o be_v concern_v for_o those_o of_o other_o men._n hom._n 24._o upon_o matthew_n and_o 60._o upon_o s._n john_n virtue_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o miracle_n hom._n 46._o upon_o matthew_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a be_v better_a than_o to_o give_v ornament_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o the_o church_n hom._n 50._o upon_o matthew_n he_o that_o offend_v another_o wrong_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o other_o hom._n 51._o upon_o matthew_n a_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o most_o unhappy_a slavery_n that_o can_v be_v hom._n 58._o upon_o matthew_n it_o be_v better_a to_o adorn_v our_o soul_n with_o virtue_n than_o the_o body_n with_o rich_a clothes_n hom._n 69._o upon_o matthew_n a_o soul_n pollute_v with_o crime_n stink_v worse_a than_o a_o putrefy_a body_n hom._n 57_o upon_o matthew_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n hom._n 6._o and_o 10._o upon_o john_n whatever_o appear_v great_a in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n hom._n 44._o in_o joan._n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o husband_v than_o time_n hom._n 58._o upon_o john_n we_o shall_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n temporal_a but_o spiritual_a good_n hom._n 43._o and_o 54._o upon_o john_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o work_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o hom._n 20._o upon_o the_o acts._n it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o design_n to_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a and_o hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o do_v further_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o hom._n 49._o upon_o the_o acts._n the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o that_o only_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n hom._n 10._o upon_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n after_o death_n hom._n 42._o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o salvation_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n hom._n 29._o upon_o 2_o cor._n virtue_n be_v like_o treasure_n they_o must_v be_v hide_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o they_o be_v expose_v public_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o lose_v they_o hom._n 3._o upon_o matthew_n to_o be_v master_n of_o one_o own_o passion_n be_v true_a liberty_n hom._n 17._o upon_o 1_o tim._n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o sin_n hom._n 3._o upon_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o see_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o paradox_n and_o his_o letter_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v virtue_n and_o preserve_v it_o too_o passim_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o live_v well_o than_o ill_o
asterius_n speak_v against_o this_o practice_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o these_o person_n will_v believe_v i_o let_v they_o sell_v those_o clothes_n and_o honour_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paint_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v voluntary_o a_o body_n for_o we_o ...._o paint_v not_o the_o paralytic_n upon_o your_o garment_n but_o seek_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o help_v this_o poor_a widow_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o behold_v the_o sinful_a woman_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v much_o to_o bewail_v your_o own_o sin_n what_o good_a will_v the_o picture_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o rise_v spiritual_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o wear_v upon_o your_o back_n the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a ease_n this_o blind_a man_n rather_o why_o do_v you_o draw_v the_o shrine_v of_o relic_n rather_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o wherefore_o do_v you_o carry_v about_o you_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o water-pot_n at_o the_o marriage_n where_o our_o saviour_n make_v wine_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v quote_v another_o take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o woman_n afflict_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erect_v by_o the_o same_o woman_n in_o paneas_n a_o town_n of_o palestine_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o passage_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o iconoclast_n for_o this_o which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v be_v not_o against_o image_n place_v in_o church_n but_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o trim_v their_o habit_n with_o figure_n represent_v some_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v up_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o image_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sermon_n asterius_n amasenus_n pursuant_n to_o his_o subject_n say_v that_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n because_o none_o can_v live_v in_o pleasure_n without_o riches_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o heap_v up_o much_o riches_n without_o sin_n he_o excellent_o describe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v number_v they_o he_o add_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n how_o many_o poor_a man_n must_v suffer_v how_o many_o orphan_n must_v be_v ruin_v how_o many_o widow_n must_v have_v weep_v eye_n and_o how_o many_o person_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n a_o soul_n take_v up_o with_o these_o forget_v herself_o remember_v not_o what_o she_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o death_n nor_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a moment_n come_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n she_o then_o will_v think_v of_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o then_o only_o will_v repentance_n be_v available_a when_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o correct_v our_o former_a life_n and_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o practice_v virtue_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o homily_n be_v a_o literal_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o that_o parable_n full_a of_o solid_a notion_n and_o natural_a reflection_n there_o be_v not_o less_o eloquence_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o another_o parable_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n concern_v that_o steward_n who_o his_o master_n call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n and_o for_o his_o good_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o most_o man_n sin_n proceed_v from_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o they_o that_o this_o false_a persuasion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o go_v to_o law_n quarrel_n and_o make_v war_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o and_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o esteem_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o none_o of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v at_o home_n we_o be_v like_o pilgrim_n stranger_n banish_v and_o captive_n carry_v whither_o we_o will_v not_o at_o a_o time_n when_o we_o expect_v it_o least_o and_o at_o once_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o when_o the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o our_o fortune_n please_v this_o notion_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n there_o one_o may_v find_v excellent_a sentence_n upon_o the_o contempt_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o riches_n and_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o faithful_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a yea_o even_o desirous_a to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n and_o at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o three_o sermon_n against_o covetousness_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n asterius_n in_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v in_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n this_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o very_o natural_a description_n of_o the_o hardheartedness_n of_o covetous_a men._n covetousness_n in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o have_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_a example_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o have_v produce_v they_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o vice_n waste_v with_o time_n but_o that_o the_o old_a a_o man_n grow_v the_o more_o covetous_a he_o be_v this_o remark_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o description_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n where_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o character_n that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v miserable_a and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n good_n but_o far_o better_a to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o mercy_n the_o four_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o profane_a festival_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o new-years-gift_n asterius_n amasenus_n declaim_v against_o that_o practice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o day_n have_v no_o rational_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v token_n of_o friendship_n because_o true_a friendship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o interest_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v call_v alm_n since_o the_o poor_a partake_v not_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o loan_n nor_o exchange_n in_o that_o traffic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a gift_n since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o what_o name_v then_o say_v he_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o day_n the_o church_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o feast_n which_o it_o celebrate_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o men._n at_o candlemas_n it_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v last_o we_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n pomp_n and_o
by_o st._n augustin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o manlius_n theodorus_n who_o he_o have_v know_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n fly_v into_o harbour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v a_o while_n engage_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o life_n carry_v away_o with_o passion_n pleasure_n or_o glory_n find_v themselves_o happy_o drive_v into_o harbour_n by_o some_o storm_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n have_v always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o star_n with_o a_o design_n to_o return_v into_o harbour_n the_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o navigation_n be_v that_o of_o vainglory_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o where_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v shipwreck_n these_o reflection_n st._n augustin_n apply_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v conceive_v a_o strong_a passion_n for_o philosophy_n by_o read_v of_o tully_n hortensius_n he_o resolve_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o that_o study_n but_o that_o have_v be_v some_o time_n wrap_v up_o with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v he_o at_o last_o that_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v that_o the_o academic_n have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n but_o he_o have_v now_o discover_v a_o lucky_a star_n that_o show_v he_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o discourse_n both_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodorus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o love_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o glory_n have_v for_o sometime_o detain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o weigh_v all_o his_o anchor_n to_o come_v into_o port._n after_o this_o fair_a beginning_n he_o acquaint_v theodorus_n with_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n his_o birthday_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o brother_n his_o son_n his_o cousin_n and_o his_o two_o disciple_n trygetius_n and_o licentius_fw-la who_o appear_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o soon_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v equal_a need_n of_o nourishment_n after_o this_o he_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o since_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o want_v what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v not_o happy_a but_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v what_o they_o desire_v st._n augustine_n mother_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v good_a si_fw-mi bona_fw-la inquit_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o reply_v immediate_o that_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o philosophy_n ipsam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mater_fw-la arcem_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la upon_o these_o principle_n he_o show_v in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n of_o this_o book_n that_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o good_n of_o fortune_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a since_o we_o can_v have_v they_o when_o we_o will_v the_o academic_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n since_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v find_v but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a because_o they_o no_o soon_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n all_o those_o who_o soul_n want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o happy_a none_o but_o god_n can_v fill_v the_o soul_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a none_o be_v happy_a without_o wisdom_n and_o can_v wisdom_n be_v have_v without_o god_n be_v there_o any_o other_o wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a felicity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o correct_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o retractation_n observe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o world_n st._n austin_n treat_v of_o providence_n in_o his_o two_o book_n of_o order_n show_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n these_o book_n be_v write_v dialogue_n wise_a in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o providence_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o order_n be_v but_o immediate_o digress_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o mother_n come_v in_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o conference_n show_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o study_v wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o begin_v the_o second_o book_n st._n augustin_n clear_v several_a particular_a difficulty_n about_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n he_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n order_n in_o what_o sense_n a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v immovable_a he_o maintain_v that_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a action_n come_v into_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n because_o they_o have_v their_o use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o manifest_a god_n justice_n in_o the_o four_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o just_a though_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n before_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o evil_n be_v introduce_v against_o god_n order_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n submit_v it_o to_o its_o order_n have_v bandy_v these_o metaphysical_a question_n he_o enter_v upon_o moral_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v god_n order_n both_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o their_o study_n he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v after_o the_o follow_a pattern_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o for_o young_a man_n to_o avoid_v debauch_n and_o excess_n to_o despise_v gay_a clothes_n and_o rich_a attire_n to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o lose_v their_o time_n either_o at_o play_n or_o unprofitable_a recreation_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o sleepy_a to_o be_v free_a from_o jealousy_n envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o one_o word_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o any_o violent_a passion_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o worst_a poison_n that_o can_v infect_v their_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o either_o with_o cowardice_n or_o with_o rashness_n if_o they_o be_v offend_v let_v they_o refrain_v their_o anger_n they_o ought_v to_o correct_v all_o vice_n but_o to_o hate_v no_o body_n not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a or_o too_o yield_v let_v their_o reproof_n be_v always_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o their_o meekness_n never_o authorize_v vice_n let_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o own_o let_v they_o serve_v other_o without_o affectation_n of_o dominion_n and_o when_o they_o become_v master_n let_v they_o still_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v let_v they_o careful_o avoid_v make_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o let_v they_o bear_v with_o they_o patient_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v in_o all_o their_o business_n with_o other_o and_o their_o whole_a behaviour_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o that_o to_o other_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o let_v they_o not_o meddle_v with_o public_a affair_n except_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a and_o study_v to_o get_v friend_n in_o what_o employment_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v a_o delight_n in_o serve_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o even_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o let_v they_o live_v orderly_o honour_n god_n think_v of_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n have_v thus_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o youth_n he_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o their_o study_n he_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v get_v by_o authority_n and_o
which_o st._n augustin_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tubursica_n with_o some_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 397_o or_o 398._o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o the_o donatist_n he_o justify_v caecilian_n innocency_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o condemn_v he_o be_v suspect_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o donatist_n schism_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o other_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o the_o dead_a since_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v wicked_a man_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o suffer_v among_o they_o very_o disorderly_a person_n that_o maximianus_n have_v cause_v primianus_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o majorinus_n have_v former_o procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o caecilian_a by_o cabal_n and_o intrigue_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v limit_v within_o africa_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v that_o famous_a sentence_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o give_v judgement_n with_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v right_o than_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v again_o with_o those_o that_o judge_v it_o and_o their_o sentence_n reverse_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n the_o second_o letter_n contain_v a_o particular_a conference_n of_o st._n augustin_n with_o fortuniusa_n donatist_n bishop_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o reproach_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v commit_v on_o both_o side_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o schism_n st._n augustin_n request_v that_o the_o dispute_n may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v where_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n may_v meet_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o fortunius_n quote_v because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n st._n augustin_n not_o know_v the_o story_n be_v perplex_v but_o find_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n to_o paulinus_n write_v a_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n in_o 398._o the_o forty_o six_o from_o publicola_n to_o st._n augustin_n contain_v several_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o this_o lord_n propose_v concern_v the_o oath_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o barbarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n faithful_o which_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v preserve_v have_v they_o not_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o oath_n about_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o concern_v the_o kill_n of_o one_o that_o assault_v or_o rob_v we_o in_o the_o next_o st._n augustin_n endeavour_v to_o decide_v the_o qustion_n propose_v by_o publicola_n concern_v those_o matter_n upon_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o that_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o that_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o and_o he_o that_o use_v their_o service_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o oath_n that_o those_o that_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n be_v double_o guilty_a if_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n both_o of_o a_o abominable_a oath_n and_o of_o perjury_n as_o to_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o answer_v publicola_n upon_o several_a particular_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v too_o nice_a a_o scruple_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o profane_a use_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o to_o the_o last_o query_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v any_o man_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o except_o perhaps_o say_v he_o soldiers_z or_o such_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o public_a office_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o by_o make_v use_n of_o wall_n and_o that_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v kill_v or_o wound_v with_o the_o wall_n fall_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o wall_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o build_v the_o wall._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v quite_o demolish_v in_o 399._o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o letter_n to_o eudoxius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o island_n of_o capraria_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v both_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o quiet_a they_o enjoy_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o leave_v it_o whensoever_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 398._o in_o the_o 49th_o he_o ask_v of_o honoratus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n a_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o donatist_n the_o time_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o â—0th_n letter_n to_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o suffectum_fw-la be_v a_o complaint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o murder_n of_o 60_o christian_n who_o they_o massacre_v because_o their_o hercules_n be_v take_v away_o he_o jest_v upon_o they_o promise_v to_o have_v another_o make_v for_o they_o but_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o upbraid_a word_n but_o do_v you_o also_o restore_v to_o we_o that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o life_n you_o have_v take_v away_o for_o if_o we_o restore_v to_o you_o your_o hercules_n it_o be_v reasonable_a you_o shall_v restore_v theâ—_n to_o we_o baronius_n think_v that_o this_o massacre_n happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o edict_n make_v against_o idolatry_n in_o 399._o but_o the_o translator_n of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impertinent_a second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o st._n augustin_n style_n i_o be_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o first_o for_o though_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v grave_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o subject_a yet_o the_o raillery_n be_v sharp_a which_o sometime_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o pathetical_a discourse_n however_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o of_o st._n augustin_n time_n in_o the_o 51st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n object_n to_o crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o donatist_n urge_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n gildonianus_fw-la in_o 399_o and_o before_o that_o of_o praetextatus_n who_o die_v in_o 400_o when_o st._n augustin_n write_v his_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n in_o the_o 52d_o he_o exhort_v severinus_n his_o kinsman_n to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o 53d_o be_v write_v in_o st._n augustin_n name_n and_o of_o two_o of_o his_o colleague_n fortunatus_n and_o alypius_n to_o generosus_fw-la a_o catholic_n of_o constantina_n and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o donatist_n priest_n to_o this_o man_n to_o seduce_v he_o wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o order_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o donatist_n party_n st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o the_o donatist_n party_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n 2._o he_o quote_v the_o act_n of_o minutius_n felix_n which_o show_n that_o silvianus_fw-la the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n
alaric_n take_v rome_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o st._n jerom_n hint_v at_o the_o calamity_n in_o enigmatical_a term_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o three_o class_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o class_n be_v all_o those_o that_o st._n augustin_n write_v from_o the_o year_n 411._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 124th_o be_v direct_v to_o albina_n old_a melania_n daughter_n to_o pinianus_n and_o to_o the_o young_a melania_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o africa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o and_o be_v come_v to_o tagasta_n when_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hippo_n rather_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o winter_n hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o they_o pinianus_n be_v come_v to_o hippo_n to_o see_v st._n augustin_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o people_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n and_o that_o if_o he_o take_v order_n he_o will_v be_v ordain_v no_o where_o but_o at_o hippo._n albina_n and_o her_o child_n complain_v of_o that_o violence_n believe_v that_o the_o man_n of_o hippo_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o do_v so_o but_o to_o fix_v in_o their_o church_n so_o rich_a a_o man_n as_o pinianus_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n force_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v st._n augustin_n write_v to_o alypius_n the_o 125th_o letter_n to_o justify_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n of_o the_o suspicion_n entertain_v of_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a pray_v alypius_n to_o remove_v they_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o pinianus_n his_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v it_o whereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o follow_a principle_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o oath_n first_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o thing_n forbid_v whatsoever_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v in_o of_o death_n if_o he_o swear_v not_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n 2._o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v by_o constraint_n to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o discharge_v it_o and_o can_v dispense_v himself_o from_o it_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n 3._o that_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v perform_v not_o when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o term_n wherein_o the_o oath_n be_v express_v but_o when_o we_o observe_v what_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n expect_v if_o it_o be_v know_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perjure_a in_o keep_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o oath_n if_o he_o defeat_v the_o expectation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o perjury_n though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o pinianus_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o abide_v at_o hippo_n as_o if_o that_o city_n be_v make_v a_o prison_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n with_o liberty_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o not_o to_o go_v away_o never_o to_o return_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o albina_n st._n augustin_n justify_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o people_n for_o detain_v pinianus_n out_o of_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o such_o imputation_n reflect_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v administrator_n of_o the_o church_n good_n whereas_o the_o people_n neither_o dispose_n of_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o wherefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o absolute_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v oath_n and_o to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o he_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o pinianus_n his_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o execute_v it_o the_o 127th_o to_o armentarius_n and_o paulina_n his_o wife_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o rome_n be_v take_v he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v this_o present_a life_n show_v also_o how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o have_v make_v this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o most_o excellent_a thought_n against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o life_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o particular_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o to_o prolong_v this_o transitory_a life_n man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o undergo_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o loss_n much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o expose_v themselves_o for_o that_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a that_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o this_o life_n to_o prevent_v death_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o misery_n that_o we_o constant_o avoid_v the_o present_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o possible_a one_o what_o say_v he_o do_v not_o those_o man_n endure_v who_o the_o physician_n force_v to_o endure_v fire_n and_o the_o knife_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o many_o pain_n be_v it_o to_o escape_v death_n no_o but_o to_o die_v a_o little_o late_a the_o pain_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o very_o often_o the_o patient_n die_v in_o those_o torment_n to_o which_o he_o expose_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o die_v instead_o of_o choose_v to_o die_v to_o prevent_v suffer_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o meet_v with_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o undergo_v to_o avoid_v it_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v that_o to_o lengthen_v this_o wretched_a life_n a_o little_a we_o displease_v god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a life_n beside_o though_o such_o a_o miserable_a life_n as_o this_o be_v can_v continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o happy_a life_n though_o never_o so_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n as_o short_a as_o miserable_a make_v we_o lose_v a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o happy_a but_o eternal_a though_o in_o that_o very_a life_n which_o we_o so_o unhappy_o love_v we_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o the_o love_n of_o this_o make_v we_o lose_v for_o what_o do_v we_o love_v by_o love_v a_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o short_a it_o be_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o since_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a nor_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o since_o we_o fear_v to_o see_v the_o end_n we_o love_v it_o therefore_o only_o because_o it_o be_v life_n and_o this_o alone_a make_v we_o love_v it_o though_o short_a and_o miserable_a from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a life_n shake_v off_o all_o clog_n and_o care_n of_o present_a thing_n cleave_v sole_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o recourse_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a physician_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o ease_v our_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n the_o 128th_o letter_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o marcellinus_n the_o emperor_n commissioner_n appoint_v to_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o declaration_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o order_n give_v by_o marcellinus_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o in_o case_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n yield_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o dignity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o each_o communion_n they_o shall_v govern_v joint_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o or_o that_o both_o shall_v give_v up_o and_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o though_o they_o grant_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o donatist_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o condition_n for_o themselves_o but_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n if_o the_o donatist_n have_v the_o better_a in_o the_o conference_n marcellinus_n by_o his_o order_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n to_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o
when_o the_o vandal_n be_v almost_o master_n of_o africa_n he_o examine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o letter_n whether_o priest_n clerk_n and_o bishop_n may_v fly_v and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o if_o the_o persecutor_n design_v mischief_n to_o some_o particular_a pastor_n by_o name_n because_o than_o it_o be_v profitable_a even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o flee_v and_o leave_v the_o other_o quiet_a 2._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v need_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o all_o other_o case_n pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o forsake_v it_o without_o a_o crime_n this_o st._n augustin_n excellent_o prove_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o in_o term_n dictate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o fervent_a charity_n and_o with_o reason_n support_v by_o a_o zeal_n altogether_o divine_a he_o represent_v the_o desolation_n of_o a_o town_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o such_o occasion_n say_v he_o what_o flock_v be_v there_o to_o the_o church_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n whereof_o some_o require_v baptism_n other_o reconciliation_n other_o to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o all_o crave_v comfort_n if_o then_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v find_v what_o misfortune_n be_v that_o for_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v unregenerate_a or_o not_o loose_v what_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o their_o kindred_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o see_v they_o with_o they_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n what_o cry_v what_o lamentation_n nay_o what_o imprecation_n from_o some_o to_o see_v themselves_o without_o minister_n and_o without_o sacrament_n if_o on_o the_o contrary_a minister_n have_v prove_v faithful_a in_o not_o forsake_v their_o people_n they_o be_v helpful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o some_o be_v baptize_v other_o be_v reconcile_v none_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord's-body_n all_o be_v comfort_v fortify_v and_o exhort_v to_o implore_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a since_o it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o church_n opinion_n at_o all_o time_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n st._n augustin_n handle_v two_o other_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o flee_v in_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o more_o peaceable_a time_n he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v only_o against_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v flee_v and_o whether_o be_v better_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v they_o by_o their_o go_v away_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o their_o death_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o churchman_n that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v hide_v themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o all_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v escape_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o such_o occasion_n some_o shall_v fly_v and_o other_o remain_v then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fine_a thing_n if_o among_o minister_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dispute_n who_o shall_v stay_v behind_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v forsake_v that_o to_o decide_v this_o difference_n it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o cast_v lot_n that_o none_o may_v go_v about_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o stay_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n than_o other_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n we_o do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n either_o permit_v or_o command_v if_o we_o withdraw_v when_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o our_o flight_n christ_n sheep_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o food_n that_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o we_o be_v hireling_n the_o 229th_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o count_n darius_n who_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n st._n augustin_n wish_v he_o joy_n of_o that_o employ_v the_o count_n give_v he_o thanks_o by_o the_o 230th_o letter_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n this_o saint_n satisfy_v he_o by_o the_o 231st_o letter_n wherein_o he_o treat_v occasional_o of_o the_o love_n of_o praise_n he_o say_v thereupon_o 1._o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o desire_v praise_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o propose_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o good_a action_n to_o get_v commendation_n from_o men._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v desire_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o very_a man_n because_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o other_o 4._o that_o such_o as_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o those_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o and_o this_o may_v make_v they_o desire_v to_o become_v such_o 5._o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v they_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v that_o other_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o virtue_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o caress_n say_v he_o of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o its_o persecution_n unless_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n this_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o piety_n rest_n and_o ease_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o life_n be_v but_o perdition_n and_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o provocation_n to_o lust._n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n let_v it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o practice_v both_o piety_n and_o charity_n these_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o st._n augustin_n life_n the_o four_o class_n the_o last_o class_n of_o st._n augustin_n epistle_n contain_v those_o who_o date_n be_v not_o well_o know_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o 232d_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o madaura_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o idolater_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o he_o mention_n the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o prove_v shall_v infallible_o come_v because_o the_o other_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o also_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n this_o letter_n be_v probable_o write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o edict_n publish_v by_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o against_o the_o temple_n the_o 233d_o letter_n be_v a_o challenge_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o a_o philosopher_n one_o longinianus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o write_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o he_o think_v of_o jesus_n christ._n longinianus_fw-la answer_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 234th_o letter_n and_o say_v according_a to_o plato_n principle_n that_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n by_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n as_o for_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o st._n augustin_n desire_v longinianus_fw-la to_o explain_v himself_o about_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o purify_v
of_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o one_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a or_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil._n that_o before_o christ_n the_o most_o continent_n may_v marry_v to_o multiply_v that_o people_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v do_v well_o not_o to_o marry_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v permit_v former_o to_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o never_o woman_n to_o have_v several_a husband_n but_o now_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n that_o the_o gospel-purity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o maxim_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o without_o restriction_n as_o st._n jerom_n do_v by_o except_v those_o who_o contract_v a_o former_a marriage_n before_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v sin_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o young_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v when_o she_o be_v a_o catechumen_n can_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o virgin_n after_o baptism_n even_o so_o it_o have_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o want_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o jovinian_n objection_n he_o distinguish_v the_o habit_n from_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o continency_n but_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v you_o more_o perfect_a than_o abraham_n he_o aught_o to_o answer_v no_o but_o virginity_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o conjugal_a chastity_n now_o abraham_n be_v endue_v with_o both_o these_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o continency_n and_o exercise_v conjugal_a chastity_n he_o add_v that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o virtue_n one_o person_n may_v have_v one_o virtue_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v less_o holy_a because_o he_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n thus_o a_o disobedient_a virgin_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o humility_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a virginity_n come_v out_o present_o after_o that_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n st._n augustin_n show_v there_o that_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o he_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n before_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o celibacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o command_n but_o of_o advice_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o which_o some_o conclude_v that_o he_o recommend_v virginity_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o virgin_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n propose_v several_a convince_a reason_n and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o it_o then_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o their_o divine_a spouse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a move_a manner_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o spouse_n think_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o slave_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o rank_v himself_o among_o the_o creature_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a look_n upon_o with_o contempt_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o die_a god_n who_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ..._o he_o seek_v only_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o your_o soul_n he_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o become_v his_o daughter_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o purity_n of_o manner_n none_o can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o you_o and_o you_o may_v love_v he_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o displease_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o false_a suspicion_n both_o this_o and_o the_o foregoing_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o they_o do_v well_o to_o join_v unto_o this_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v inconsiderate_o reject_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n indeed_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n which_o possidius_n put_v into_o his_o catalogue_n juliana_n catalogue_n who_o this_o philo_n be_v i_o do_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n philo_n carpathius_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n die_v several_a year_n before_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o juliana_n philo_z and_o bede_n quote_v it_o as_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v quote_v this_o book_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o widow_n he_o assert_v there_o that_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o three_o and_o four_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o he_o judge_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o blame_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o adulterous_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n who_o marry_v after_o vow_v virginity_n but_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v void_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n to_o juliana_n and_o her_o daughter_n demetrias_n who_o have_v already_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o small_a treatise_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 414._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o adultery_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a and_o difficult_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n on_o the_o account_n of_o fornication_n pollentius_fw-la to_o who_o these_o book_n be_v direct_v believe_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permission_n to_o marry_v again_o than_o of_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n so_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o also_o take_v another_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o woman_n thus_o divorce_v ought_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o no_o more_o than_o the_o husband_n who_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v divorce_v this_o whole_a dispute_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n which_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a but_o by_o the_o
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n
their_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o apparition_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v either_o speak_v or_o operate_v this_o last_o question_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o examine_v whether_o god_n in_o his_o apparition_n form_v creature_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n by_o they_o or_o whether_o thâ—se_a apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o accomplish_v they_o he_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n reject_v the_o former_a which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o the_o four_o be_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v manifest_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o restore_a immortality_n to_o we_o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n six_o which_o be_v neither_o very_a solid_a nor_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a of_o himself_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n he_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o treat_v again_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o resolve_v the_o question_v propose_v in_o the_o six_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n afterward_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n three_o hypostasis_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o three_o person_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o alone_a he_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o charity_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o trinity_n in_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o find_v there_o a_o spirit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v himself_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o make_v but_o one_o essence_n this_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v clear_a and_o more_o like_a he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o find_v some_o resemblance_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n that_o though_o we_o have_v here_o below_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o enigmatical_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o production_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o love_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will._n but_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o comparison_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o sermon_n preach_v against_o five_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n heathen_n jew_n manichee_n sabellian_n and_o arian_n which_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n have_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n though_o erasmus_n doubt_v of_o it_o be_v throw_v in_o this_o edition_n among_o the_o supposititious_a treatise_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v very_o different_a from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n preach_v it_o when_o arianism_n be_v the_o predominant_a religion_n in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o african_a who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o arian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o suit_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o lawyer_n who_o try_v to_o exercise_n himself_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v restore_v to_o evodius_n of_o uzala_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o different_a style_n the_o follow_a memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o churth_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o some_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n the_o true_a author_n who_o cit_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o varimadus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o ancient_a copy_n both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n by_o rufinus_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n both_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o st._n eucherius_n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a maxim_n aught_o to_o be_v quite_o expunge_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n to_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o several_a manuscript_n trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o gratian_n cit_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paterus_n but_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o gennadius_n write_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o algerus_n walafridus_n strabo_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o several_a mss._n this_o book_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o
church_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v call_v paschal_n letter_n theophilus_n have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v in_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o these_o monk_n they_o be_v extreme_o disturb_v at_o it_o and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o schete_n except_o paphnutius_fw-la treat_v their_o archbishop_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o undertake_v to_o confute_v his_o letter_n these_o good_a monk_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o they_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o imagination_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o a_o old_a man_n name_v serapion_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n by_o the_o abbot_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v photinus_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o not_o represent_v god_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n as_o before_o fall_v to_o weep_v and_o cry_v oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o more_o this_o have_v pass_v after_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o cassian_n and_o germanus_n have_v have_v with_o the_o abbot_n isaac_n they_o think_v at_o their_o return_n to_o find_v he_o full_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o abbot_n serapion_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v since_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n the_o abbot_n isaac_n have_v answer_v they_o that_o that_o error_n be_v a_o relic_n of_o paganism_n which_o the_o devil_n still_o preserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o ignorant_a person_n add_v that_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o well_o instruct_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o only_a end_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a love_n which_o have_v nothing_o carnal_a afterward_o he_o recommend_v a_o very_a useful_a practice_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v every_o moment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n this_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n o_o god_n haste_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v distraction_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o thought_n from_o wander_a the_o seven_o follow_a conference_n be_v dedicate_v to_o honoratus_n the_o abbot_n of_o france_n of_o lerina_n a_o â—â—â—and_n adjoin_v to_o france_n lerin_n who_o be_v after_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o massilia_n of_o massilia_n marseilles_n in_o 426._o the_o three_o first_o contain_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n chaeremon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o charity_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o the_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o chastity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o three_o be_v that_o famous_a conference_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o cassian_n lay_v down_o in_o it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n chaeremon_n 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o source_n not_o only_o of_o our_o good_a action_n but_o also_o of_o our_o good_a thought_n he_o add_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o sometime_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o good_a desire_n but_o always_o follow_v they_o that_o the_o freewill_n be_v much_o impair_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o some_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n and_o seed_n of_o virtue_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o perfect_a this_o knowledge_n and_o strengthen_v these_o beginning_n that_o although_o man_n can_v natural_o choose_v good_a yet_o he_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v it_o that_o this_o grace_n go_v sometime_o before_o the_o desire_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o most_o common_o follow_v they_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v usual_o mix_v together_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o god_n show_v we_o mercy_n because_o we_o have_v good_a inclination_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o where_o god_n mercy_n be_v precedent_n to_o those_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v that_o sometime_o grace_n incline_v the_o will_n to_o good_a as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n matthew_n but_o there_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o it_o follow_v it_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v seek_v a_o cure_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n resist_v temptation_n but_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v he_o can_v be_v just_a he_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a conqueror_n without_o grace_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o free-gift_n although_o god_n never_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v laborious_a on_o their_o part_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o good_a proceed_v from_o man_n the_o good_a we_o do_v depend_v partly_o on_o grace_n and_o partly_o on_o freewill_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o cassian_n deliver_v in_o his_o 13_o conference_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n chaeremon_n which_o have_v give_v prosper_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n which_o cassian_n seem_v to_o oppose_v in_o this_o conference_n the_o 14_o conference_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n nestorius_n touch_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a science_n the_o 15_o be_v another_o of_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o anchoret_n have_v discourse_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o time_n he_o make_v two_o reflection_n viz._n one_o be_v that_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v preter_v before_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o banish_v vice_n from_o our_o heart_n than_o devil_n from_o the_o body_n of_o other_o the_o 16_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n joseph_n about_o friendship_n ground_v upon_o charity_n humility_n kindness_n and_o christian_a patience_n in_o the_o 17_o the_o same_o abbot_n desire_v to_o persuade_v germanus_n and_o cassian_n not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n although_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a to_o lie_v the_o seven_o last_o be_v write_v to_o four_o abbot_n after_o the_o ordination_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o death_n of_o honoratus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o year_n 426_o and_o 429._o the_o one_a which_o be_v the_o 18_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o monk_n the_o abbot_n piammon_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v it_o he_o distinguish_v the_o monk_n into_o three_o sort_n 1._o coenobite_n who_o live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a under_o a_o abbot_n imitate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o anohoret_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n withdraw_v into_o the_o desert_n the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n be_v s._n paul_n the_o hermit_n and_o s._n anthony_n and_o 3._o sarahaite_n who_o pretend_v to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o join_v themselves_o together_o by_o two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o company_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o humour_n not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o man._n he_o look_v upon_o these_o last_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o monastic_a state_n rather_o than_o a_o distinct_a order_n he_o add_v to_o these_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o monk_n make_v of_o those_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o convent_n retreat_v alone_o into_o certain_a cell_n to_o live_v more_o at_o liberty_n this_o discourse_n conclude_v with_o some_o instruction_n about_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o against_o envy_n the_o abbot_n john_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a conference_n have_v be_v a_o anchoret_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v of_o he_o which_o of_o the_o two_o order_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v he_o think_v the_o life_n of_o the_o coenobite_n to_o be_v best_a for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o he_o show_v that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o eminent_a perfection_n be_v capable_a of_o live_v a_o hermite_n life_n the_o 20_o
at_o all_o the_o austerity_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n his_o reputation_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n he_o propound_v also_o example_n of_o singular_a virtue_n in_o three_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o region_n eusebius_n salamanus_n and_o maris_fw-la this_o last_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n desire_a theodoret_n to_o celebrate_v they_o he_o do_v so_o and_o cause_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o â—â—ffered_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o â—…ons_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n all_o those_o who_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v these_o ten_o which_o follow_v be_v yet_o alive_a he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v james_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o recount_v many_o apparition_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d trouble_v he_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n concern_v relic_n theodores_o have_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n some_o relic_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o hermit_n doubt_v whether_o those_o which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o some_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o other_o he_o be_v thereupon_o reprove_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o see_v s._n john_n baptist_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o the_o desire_a theodoret_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o monk_n of_o who_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n who_o life_n theodoret_n have_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v keep_v sheep_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o be_v at_o church_n one_o day_n and_o there_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o eusebius_n amâ—nianits_n but_o because_o he_o use_v such_o wondered_a austerity_n which_o the_o other_o religious_a man_n can_v not_o undergo_v they_o expel_v he_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v he_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o long_o but_o he_o go_v to_o a_o village_n call_v telmessus_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o little_a house_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v the_o lent_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o have_v propose_v it_o to_o bassus_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v many_o other_o church_n he_o give_v he_o advice_n not_o to_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o with_o ten_o loaf_n and_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n and_o pass_v forty_o day_n without_o touch_v they_o and_o when_o bassus_n be_v return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n come_v to_o he_o he_o find_v all_o the_o loaf_n whole_a and_o the_o pitcher_n full_a and_o simeon_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n senseless_a after_o he_o have_v moisten_v and_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o sponge_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o be_v strengthen_v he_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v to_o eat_v again_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o from_o that_o time_n he_o pass_v all_o other_o lent_n without_o eat_v he_o remain_v three_o year_n in_o his_o cell_n and_o then_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o tie_v himself_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o but_o meletius_n or_o rather_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o theodoret_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v meletius_n be_v dead_a a_o long_a time_n before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o cumber_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n he_o break_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o his_o fame_n have_v draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o be_v very_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o he_o think_v upon_o this_o device_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o multitude_n to_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o pillar_n instant_o he_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o ten_o cubit_n afterward_o he_o raise_v it_o to_o twelve_o then_o to_o twenty_o two_o and_o present_o after_o say_v theodoret_n he_o be_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o thirty_o six_o cubit_n high_a theodoret_n approve_v of_o such_o a_o life_n which_o appear_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o some_o disallow_v although_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n high_o reverence_v he_o and_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o often_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o ordinary_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o audience_n who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o till_o after_o that_o hour_n last_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n write_v to_o emperor_n governor_n and_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v upon_o a_o mountain_n for_o so_o many_o year_n seem_v incredible_a that_o of_o two_o other_o hermit_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o continue_v always_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o be_v not_o less_o admirable_a this_o posture_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o inconvenient_a than_o that_o of_o stylites_n the_o two_o monk_n which_o use_v this_o posture_n be_v baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la theodoret_n write_v their_o life_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o end_n with_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n marana_n and_o cyra_n dwell_v in_o a_o cell_n near_o beraea_n if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o place_n a_o cell_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n without_o any_o cover_v where_o they_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n they_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o cover_v all_o their_o body_n and_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n domnina_fw-la make_v she_o a_o little_a house_n in_o a_o garden_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o haircloth_n go_v every_o day_n to_o church_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o lentil_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o egypt_n palestine_n asia_n pontus_n and_o europe_n who_o either_o live_v in_o common_a or_o by_o themselves_o practise_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v monastery_n which_o have_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o they_o he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o a_o request_n to_o those_o who_o life_n he_o have_v write_v not_o to_o contemn_v he_o though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o their_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o their_o glory_n a_o modern_a author_n accuse_v this_o opinion_n of_o rashness_n impatience_n and_o arrogance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v find_v many_o person_n that_o have_v so_o little_a equity_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o judge_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o history_n â—…ins_v mâ—â—y_a thing_n very_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o wâ—â—e_v invoke_v that_o man_n expect_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v seek_v after_o with_o great_a eâ—…ss_n that_o they_o believe_v very_o easy_o in_o they_o that_o they_o attribute_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vâ—…e_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v very_o credulous_a that_o thâ—y_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peâ—…ed_n that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n immeâ—tely_o after_o their_o deaâ—â—_n tâ—…r_o they_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o viâ—…_n the_o hoâ—y_a pâ—â—ces_n as_o mâ—…_n siâ—â—i_n and_o the_o hoâ—y_n land_n as_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o practise_v excessive_a austerity_n it_o be_v most_o â—…ry_a with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d bread_n to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n to_o fast_v all_o their_o
of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n the_o second_o contain_v four_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o successus_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v anatolius_n scholasticus_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n address_v to_o two_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n call_v domnus_n and_o john_n and_o the_o four_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o severian_n photius_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o these_o four_o treatise_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o that_o anatolius_n have_v propose_v five_o head_n of_o question_n to_o st._n ephrem_n the_o first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o flesh._n 2._o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v immortal_a 3._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a 4._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v still_o his_o flesh._n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o immortal_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v finned_a to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o st._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o eusebius_n have_v note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o disappear_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o take_v the_o better_a side_n upon_o the_o four_o question_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o adam_n though_o immortal_a do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o since_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o be_v a_o irony_n which_o god_n use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o his_o sottishness_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o adam_n to_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v citation_n out_o of_o many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o recognize_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v beside_o the_o author_n that_o be_v know_v as_o st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n nazianzum_fw-la and_o nyssa_n amphilochius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n proclus_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n atticus_n of_o constantinople_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o cite_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o author_n the_o book_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n of_o hilary_n about_o faith_n and_o unity_n one_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o paphos_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o supposititious_a gaza_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o one_o name_v erecthius_n of_o these_o author_n there_o be_v but_o five_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o be_v gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_a st._n athanasius_n julius_n st._n cyril_n and_o erecthius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v do_v not_o exclude_v the_o two_o nature_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o four_o book_n to_o quote_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n among_o these_o last_o he_o cite_v st._n ephrem_n of_o syria_n a_o letter_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o baradanus_n to_o basil_n of_o antioch_n and_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o james_n to_o basil_n the_o bishop_n photius_n neither_o say_v any_o thing_n nor_o make_v any_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o st._n ephrem_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o what_o photius_n say_v and_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a give_v we_o a_o great_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v very_o well_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 544._o procopius_n of_o gaza_n procopius_n the_o sophist_n of_o gaza_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o apply_v himself_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o octateuque_n copy_v out_o their_o very_a word_n but_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n he_o abridge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o order_n suppress_v what_o he_o find_v say_v by_o many_o and_o so_o make_v a_o continue_a commentary_n make_v up_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n yet_o without_o name_v they_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o pentateuque_n be_v very_o large_a and_o chief_o upon_o genesis_n what_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v very_o short_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v properly_z speaking_z nothing_o but_o scholia_fw-la wherein_o he_o report_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n perhaps_o these_o scholia_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o write_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n however_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v very_o long_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o text_n entire_a note_v the_o difference_n of_o version_n and_o explain_v every_o word_n in_o particular_a this_o commentator_n confine_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o remark_n careful_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o morality_n he_o touch_v but_o little_a upon_o allegory_n but_o sometime_o he_o insist_o upon_o little_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o need_v any_o interpretation_n photius_n think_v his_o style_n very_o polite_a but_o too_o rhetorical_a for_o a_o commentator_n the_o version_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o octateuque_n be_v make_v by_o clauserus_fw-la from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n and_o print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1555._o in_o fol._n with_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o 1620_o meursius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o quarto_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o fine_a in_o
the_o bishop_n who_o have_v depose_v he_o there_o now_o survive_v but_o two_o viz._n rothadus_n and_o erpuinus_n he_o than_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v into_o his_o place_n how_o pope_n sergius_n be_v solicit_v by_o lotharius_n to_o it_o have_v name_v gontbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o examine_v his_o ordination_n how_o ebbo_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o gontbaldus_n dare_v not_o appear_v whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o ebbo_n be_v never_o restore_v and_o shall_v remain_v depose_v from_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o shall_v not_o recover_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o next_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o his_o deposition_n and_o because_o pope_n nicolas_n chief_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n give_v he_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n in_o that_o business_n viz._n that_o pope_n leo_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o synod_n because_o the_o council_n have_v not_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o legate_n present_a at_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o emperor_n write_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_n that_o beside_o this_o lotharius_n have_v importune_v he_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v that_o lotharius_n concern_v himself_o in_o that_o matter_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v nominate_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o look_v into_o it_o in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v that_o after_o this_o that_o prince_n have_v send_v his_o deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n who_o die_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o he_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o benedict_n that_o pope_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o grant_v to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr that_o since_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o spoletum_n nominate_v by_o lotharius_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v hold_v any_o other_o synod_n about_o that_o affair_n but_o that_o which_o be_v late_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n he_o defend_v himself_o against_o that_o accusation_n that_o the_o pope_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v benedict_n letter_n of_o privilege_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o be_v a_o true_a one_o as_o he_o will_v find_v if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o original_a draught_n which_o be_v in_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v not_o require_v of_o the_o h._n see_v any_o other_o special_a privilege_n but_o what_o be_v usual_o grant_v to_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o be_v ancient_o grant_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o reims_n but_o because_o his_o province_n and_o also_o his_o diocese_n be_v partly_o in_o one_o kingdom_n and_o part_n in_o another_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v his_o privilege_n renew_v because_o man_n have_v great_a regard_n to_o they_o and_o carnal_a man_n be_v awe_v by_o such_o mark_n of_o distinction_n respect_v he_o the_o more_o last_o as_o to_o the_o pall_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o never_o use_v it_o unless_o upon_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o nativity_n because_o on_o the_o other_o holiday_n of_o the_o year_n though_o it_o be_v allow_v for_o he_o to_o wear_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v through_o urgent_a business_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o cathedral_n church_n in_o fine_a that_o he_o desire_v the_o pall_n for_o no_o particular_a use_n because_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o ornament_n which_o be_v suitable_a for_o all_o metropolitan_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o hincmarus_n have_v compose_v this_o letter_n before_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n immediate_o after_o he_o receive_v nicolas_n letter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o send_v in_o that_o form_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n have_v give_v he_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o business_n of_o ebbo_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o write_v a_o short_a beginning_n with_o his_o own_o ordination_n and_o the_o business_n of_o wulfadus_n actardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nantes_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v also_o entrust_v with_o another_o affair_n by_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr it_o be_v think_v common_o to_o be_v of_o that_o of_o 866_o but_o it_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v there_o in_o 867_o for_o actardus_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n actardus_n the_o business_n of_o actardus_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o that_o year_n only_o and_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 866_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o last_o council_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o nantes_n be_v much_o annoy_v by_o the_o britan_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o france_n pretend_v to_o govern_v themselves_o that_o they_o value_v not_o the_o petition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o nantes_n and_o attempt_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tours_n anger_n be_v and_o man_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o neustria_n have_v endure_v much_o by_o their_o cruelty_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o dola_n and_o vannes_n and_o put_v other_o bishop_n in_o their_o place_n then_o they_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v they_o justice_n to_o give_v actardus_n a_o favourable_a audience_n to_o reduce_v the_o britan_n to_o good_a order_n and_o to_o write_v to_o their_o duke_n either_o to_o submit_v to_o king_n charles_n or_o else_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v aug._n 16._o when_o actardus_n come_v at_o rome_n he_o find_v pope_n nicolas_n dead_a and_o adrian_n settle_v in_o his_o place_n to_o who_o he_o present_v the_o synod_n and_o king_n letter_n adrian_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o actardus_n adrian_n answer_n about_o ebbo_n and_o actardus_n the_o synod_n of_o troy_n that_o though_o they_o have_v omit_v some_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o ebbo_n yet_o he_o commend_v their_o zeal_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o wulfadus_n innocency_n have_v be_v prove_v so_o clear_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n that_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v pope_n nicolas_n name_n into_o all_o their_o diptychs_n and_o to_o oppose_v all_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v say_v or_o attempt_v against_o this_o pope_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v febr._n 11._o 868._o he_o send_v a_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o letter_n beforementioned_a be_v not_o write_v by_o that_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o 866_o but_o in_o another_o which_o meet_v there_o in_o 867_o before_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o much_o pity_v the_o condition_n of_o actardus_n who_o be_v deprive_v and_o dispossess_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v incardinari_fw-la into_o the_o first_o vacant_a church_n to_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o king_n charles_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o prince_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o concern_v ebbo_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n concern_v that_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o churchman_n which_o the_o h._n see_v think_v fit_a to_o restore_v he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o wulfadus_n and_o recommend_v actardus_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o next_o vacant_a see_v which_o be_v not_o
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
accuse_v of_o bribery_n but_o very_o unjust_o he_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n exercise_v by_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la who_o corpse_n he_o take_v up_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o council_n where_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n he_o cause_v a_o lay-garb_n to_o be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o have_v cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right-hand_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o stranger_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v aftèr_o throw_v into_o the_o tiber._n auxilius_n say_v that_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n upon_o he_o act_v like_o savage_a beast_n that_o this_o their_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o heathen_a morality_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o dead_a that_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v with_o a_o christian_a compassion_n and_o not_o aggravate_v with_o a_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n that_o all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v do_v have_v be_v to_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o forbid_v the_o peo_fw-la whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v get_v school_n of_o singer_n who_o be_v so_o very_o excellent_a in_o their_o art_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o that_o he_o have_v reader_n who_o not_o only_o read_v public_o but_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n to_o be_v transcribe_v rebuilt_a and_o beautify_v a_o great_a many_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o likewise_o erect_v a_o cloister_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o prebendary_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o of_o use_n and_o profit_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o leidradus_n be_v consolatory_a to_o his_o sister_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o brother_n the_o work_n of_o leidradus_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o natural_a stile_n but_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o very_a christian_a thought_n these_o two_o last_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 10._o p._n 232._o papyrius_n massonus_n and_o m._n balusius_n have_v join_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o agobardus_n to_o who_o leidradus_n resign_v his_o see_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o soissons_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o anonymous_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o letter_n all_o these_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o priest_n and_o believer_n lewis_n surname_v the_o kind_a or_o godly_a be_v not_o less_o curious_a than_o his_o father_n in_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n amalarius_n a_o deacon_n of_o mets_n to_o who_o be_v also_o give_v the_o amalarius_fw-la amalarius_fw-la title_n of_o abbot_n in_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o who_o some_o have_v call_v suffragan_n dedicate_v to_o he_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o great_a commendation_n conclude_v it_o with_o many_o wish_n for_o his_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o these_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a establishment_n and_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n but_o humane_a invention_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n groundless_a supposition_n and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o therefore_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o point_n of_o discipline_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o first_o book_n be_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o pentecost_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o easter_n neither_o haleluia_o nor_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o church_n that_o lent_n begin_v the_o wednesday_n after_o quinquagesima_fw-la that_o on_o holy-thursday_n they_o consecrate_a oil_n for_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v that_o these_o three_o oil_n have_v three_o different_a consecration_n that_o they_o mingle_v balm_n with_o that_o use_v for_o confirmation_n that_o on_o good-friday_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v the_o day_n before_o they_o mix_v it_o with_o unconsecrated_a wine_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o this_o mixture_n and_o so_o give_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n only_o communicate_v that_o the_o service_n of_o saturday_n be_v for_o saturday_n night_n till_o sunday_n and_o that_o they_o blessed_v the_o wax_n candle_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n make_v use_v of_o at_o that_o time_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v pour_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o novice_n head_n he_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o fast_a upon_o rogation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v institute_v by_o st._n mamertus_n and_o be_v never_o in_o use_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o twelve_o lesson_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n of_o the_o several_a order_n and_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n see_v durand_n ration_n l._n 3._o habit_n of_o priest_n of_o which_o he_o give_v very_o mystical_a signification_n the_o priest_n vest_n signify_v the_o right_a management_n of_o the_o voice_n his_o albe_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o passion_n his_o shoe_n upright_o walk_v his_o coat_n good_a work_n his_o steal_v the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o surplise_n readiness_n to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n his_o handkerchief_n good_a thought_n and_o the_o pallium_fw-la preach_v the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o celebrate_v mass._n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v of_o the_o present_v of_o the_o chalice_n by_o the_o acolythus_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o last_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n he_o discourse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v viz._n 4._o viz._n concern_v these_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n 533._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v exact_o inform_v let_v he_o consult_v durand_n ration_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o introitus_fw-la the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la the_o gloria_fw-la the_o collect_v the_o tractus_n the_o response_n the_o haleluia_o the_o offertory_n the_o secret_a prayer_n the_o preface_n the_o canon_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o also_o add_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o service_n use_v on_o all-saints-day_n the_o advent_n christmas-day_n and_o the_o purification_n upon_o the_o hour_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o time_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n be_v not_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o the_o mystical_a reflection_n he_o make_v upon_o these_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n be_v so_o far-fetched_a and_o incongruous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a observation_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o state_n or_o condition_n one_a of_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o tomb_n represent_v by_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o last_o book_n be_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n 10._o service_n these_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n divin_n off._n l._n 5._o c._n 3_o 10._o as_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o third_z sixth_z none_o hour_n vesper_n complectorum_fw-la and_o night-office_n as_o well_o for_o
a_o mind_n after_o his_o death_n to_o let_v the_o empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n he_o be_v oppose_v in_o his_o design_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o lambert_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n who_o seize_v both_o upon_o that_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o it_o but_o he_o escape_v some_o time_n after_o flee_v into_o france_n where_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o troy_n after_o this_o return_v into_o italy_n with_o some_o succour_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o barbarian_n and_o to_o procure_v himself_o a_o quiet_a life_n crown_v charles_n the_o gross_a emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 880._o and_o dye_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 882._o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o his_o time_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o count_n boatswain_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v his_o legate_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o expect_v those_o succour_n from_o that_o prince_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impatience_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o against_o the_o saracen_n the_o second_o to_o king_n lewis_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o make_v they_o friend_n till_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o both_o and_o exhort_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o think_v of_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o three_o he_o advise_v jeoffry_n prince_n of_o salern_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o conclude_v and_o swear_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o the_o four_o send_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o valva_n he_o condemn_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o will_v have_v seize_v upon_o that_o church_n during_o the_o life_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o shall_v as_o also_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o settle_v he_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o in_o the_o five_o he_o command_v he_o that_o he_o write_v to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o naples_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o six_o he_o order_v his_o two_o legate_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n at_o pavia_n to_o return_v immediate_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o complain_v of_o boson_n retain_v his_o legate_n and_o beg_v assistance_n of_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n to_o prevent_v the_o besiege_v of_o rome_n which_o they_o threaten_v the_o eight_o be_v write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o it_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o frotarius_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o that_o of_o bourge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v delay_v to_o grant_v it_o till_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o sentiment_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o that_o letter_n the_o nine_o be_v direct_v to_o landulphus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n to_o who_o he_o send_v word_n that_o the_o legate_n who_o he_o have_v dispatch_v to_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v of_o he_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o a_o power_n to_o conclude_v such_o a_o treaty_n as_o he_o himself_o shall_v think_v best_a concern_v the_o territory_n of_o capua_n he_o inform_v this_o bishop_n that_o he_o design_v to_o be_v in_o that_o city_n short_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v preparation_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o write_v to_o adelard_n bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o december_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o a_o failure_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o pardom_n emmenius_n and_o take_v he_o into_o favour_n although_o he_o own_v he_o to_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o the_o twelve_o he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o pardon_v a_o man_n that_o have_v kill_v another_o and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bourge_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o receive_v frotarius_n for_o their_o archbishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourdeaux_n because_o the_o pagan_n have_v cruel_o ravage_v it_o he_o be_v now_o become_v unserviceable_a in_o his_o first_o diocese_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o restore_v to_o his_o good_n and_o office_n the_o murderer_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la to_o make_v atonement_n for_o his_o fault_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o four_o follow_v be_v about_o a_o affair_n wherein_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o grado_n be_v concern_v it_o seem_v two_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o one_o dominicus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o altino_n have_v get_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o toricelli_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o grado_n have_v bring_v this_o affair_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n cite_v both_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n elect_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n at_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v there_o but_o they_o fail_v to_o obey_v the_o first_o citation_n he_o be_v force_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o february_n then_o he_o write_v to_o two_o of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o see_v this_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o to_o two_o bishop_n call_v felix_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o interdict_v they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v of_o come_v thither_o he_o will_v certain_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o blame_v dominicus_n for_o his_o carriage_n and_o summon_v he_o likewise_o to_o his_o synod_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o he_o return_v his_o thanks_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n for_o his_o good_a inclination_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v request_v he_o to_o cause_v those_o bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o february_n he_o direct_v these_o letter_n to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o distribute_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v address_v to_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o desire_v help_v of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n against_o the_o insult_v of_o the_o saracen_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o terrible_a devastation_n they_o make_v among_o the_o christian_n the_o twenty_o second_n be_v direct_v to_o count_n lambert_n who_o he_o severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o hinder_v the_o violent_a oppression_n of_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v these_o disorder_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o kind_a reception_n he_o give_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o also_o because_o he_o send_v ansegisus_fw-la and_o adalgarius_fw-la to_o rome_n with_o commissioner_n to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n because_o they_o be_v flee_v to_o a_o certain_a marquesse_n and_o some_o great_a lord_n who_o take_v they_o into_o protection_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o banishment_n and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la who_o he_o accuse_v of_o maintain_v a_o secret_a correspondence_n with_o count_n lambert_n he_o commend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o adalgarius_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o pall_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o
write_v by_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o damasus_n name_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v anastasius_n who_o review_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o conclude_v they_o with_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n i._o for_o i_o take_v the_o live_v of_o the_o five_o follow_a pope_n to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o library-keeper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o adrian_n ii_o for_o he_o certain_o outlive_v he_o and_o perhaps_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o follow_a pope_n he_o write_v tolerable_a good_a latin_a and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n who_o name_n be_v synodicus_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n unknown_a his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o council_n common_o call_v the_o little_a synodical_a book_n it_o end_v with_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n in_o 877._o which_o be_v account_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1601_o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o since_o be_v put_v by_o f._n labbe_n into_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o plain_a abridgement_n and_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o number_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o panegyric_n syncellus_n michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n design_v for_o his_o place_n by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v invoke_v they_o and_o distinguish_v their_o several_a order_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o good_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n and_o relate_v several_a example_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n there_o be_v a_o hymn_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v lofty_a full_a of_o great_a word_n and_o affect_a epithet_n methodius_n prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 842._o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o s._n diony_n life_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n print_a methodius_n methodius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o at_o florence_n 1516._o paris_n 1562._o some_o fragment_n also_o of_o two_o sermon_n print_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o tom._n 2._o the_o cruse_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v die_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o encomium_n of_o s._n agatha_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o biblioth_n concionat_fw-la patr._n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n mark_v at_o venice_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n in_o ramis_n or_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter-day_n which_o f._n cambefis_n have_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n who_o flourish_v in_o 290._o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o although_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n he_o die_v in_o 847._o in_o balsamon_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o penitential_a canon_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n but_o the_o learned_a judge_n they_o not_o to_o be_v he_o to_o methodius_n we_o may_v join_v hilduinus_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n come_v into_o france_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr of_o s._n german_n and_o david_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr s._n german_n and_o s._n david_n s._n diony_n near_o paris_n and_o chief_a chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o monastery_n in_o 829._o and_o settle_v monk_n there_o instead_o of_o the_o canon_n former_o there_o he_o take_v lotharius_n part_n against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o restauration_n he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o areopagite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o dionysius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o areopagite_n but_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o gross_a forgery_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o record_n of_o so_o small_a authority_n that_o his_o write_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o maintain_v and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1563._o and_o be_v put_v by_o surius_n among_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n octob._n 9_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n hilduin_n die_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o 838._o and_o of_o other_o in_o 842._o david_n nicetas_n surname_v paphlago_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o paphlagonia_n although_o he_o be_v paphlago_n david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o write_v a_o long_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viii_o council_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1604_o quarto_fw-la and_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1179._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n viz._n s._n mark_v s._n marry_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a s._n hyacinthus_n eustatheus_fw-la agapius_n and_o theopistus_n print_v by_o f._n cambesis_n in_o his_o last_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1672._o his_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o pleasant_a his_o relation_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o be_v tedious_a he_o often_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v and_o make_v acclamation_n in_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o saint_n east_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n basilius_n in_o 886._o and_o reign_v till_o 911._o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o compose_v sermon_n baronius_n have_v publish_v a_o list_n of_o 33._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 911._o numb_v 3_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n gretzer_n have_v publish_v 9_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600._o and_o since_o f._n cambesis_n have_v insert_v 10_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n tom._n 8._o of_o savil_n edition_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n print_v at_o toulouse_n in_o 1644._o and_o some_o prediction_n viz._n 17_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o constantinople_n print_v by_o codinus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o antiquity_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o baronius_n mention_n other_o work_n of_o leo_n which_o be_v in_o mss._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n viz._n several_a discourse_n moral_a precept_n riddle_n or_o mystical_a say_n constitution_n and_o 1613._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o leyden_n in_o 1612._o and_o 1613._o his_fw-la tactic_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o range_v a_o army_n in_o battalion_n the_o sermon_n print_v by_o f._n cambefis_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n purification_n
peace_n between_o hugh_n and_o alberic_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o both_o odo_n and_o the_o pope_n die_v before_o it_o be_v conclude_v marinus_n ii_o succeed_a pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 943._o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ii_o marinu_n ii_o singular_a piety_n and_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n that_o he_o foretell_v to_o this_o saint_n the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n adalberon_n and_o withal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o which_o happen_v thirty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o repair_v church_n and_o in_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v likewise_o what_o he_o can_v to_o promote_v peace_n among_o the_o christian_a prince_n he_o conclude_v that_o between_o alberic_n and_o hugh_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n in_o order_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v italy_n and_o lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o hugh_n who_o oppose_v his_o design_n he_o callâ—d_v to_o rome_n the_o prior_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o sico_n bishop_n of_o capua_n wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o canon_n with_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n with_o his_o hold_v too_o great_a a_o intimacy_n with_o secular_a person_n and_o with_o his_o have_v endeavour_v contrary_a to_o all_o form_n to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n on_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o monastery_n he_o grant_v several_a privilege_n to_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n who_o he_o favour_v in_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n agapetus_n ii_o who_o succeed_v marinus_n be_v likewise_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n ii_o agapetus_n ii_o of_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n he_o send_v into_o france_n a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v marinus_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o ingelheim_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o about_o the_o contest_v between_o king_n lewis_n and_o prince_n hugh_n and_o hugh_n of_o vermandois_n and_o artaldus_n pretender_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o cause_n be_v there_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o artaldus_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o bishopric_n hugh_n of_o vermandois_n be_v declare_v a_o intruder_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o prince_n hugh_n the_o white_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o agapetus_n wherein_o prince_n hugh_n be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o king_n lewis_n under_o this_o pope_n pontificate_n italy_n feel_v another_o revolution_n adalbert_n marquis_n of_o jurea_n berenger_n the_o war_n between_o hugh_n and_o berenger_n have_v two_o son_n berenger_n by_o gilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o berenger_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o anschaire_n by_o ermegarda_n daughter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o tuscany_n these_o two_o prince_n inherit_v the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o govern_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n the_o first_o be_v prudent_a ingenious_a and_o politic_a the_o second_o be_v valiant_a and_o bold_a king_n hugh_n have_v marry_v his_o niece_n villa_n the_o daughter_n of_o roson_n to_o berenger_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o anschaire_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o sarlio_n who_o have_v make_v the_o spoletians_n and_o camerines_n to_o revolt_v defeat_v the_o troop_n he_o have_v raise_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o skirmish_n berenger_n desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n conspire_v against_o king_n hugh_n this_o prince_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n in_o his_o council_n to_o send_v for_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v up_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o his_o young_a son_n lotharius_n who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o council_n can_v not_o forbear_v advertise_v berenger_n thereof_o who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o intelligence_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o herman_n duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o present_v he_o to_o king_n otho_n hugh_n send_v to_o demand_v he_o but_o otho_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v he_o up_o that_o he_o take_v he_o under_o his_o protection_n a_o while_n after_o berenger_n return_v to_o italy_n at_o the_o head_n of_o some_o troop_n and_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o a_o fort_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o adelard_n the_o clerk_n of_o manasses_n he_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o promise_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o clerk_n the_o bishopric_n of_o cumae_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v become_v master_n of_o italy_n big_a with_o these_o hope_n manasses_n importune_v the_o prince_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o behalf_n milo_n count_n of_o verona_n be_v the_o first_o who_o declare_v for_o berenger_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o city_n the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n soon_o follow_v his_o example_n as_o do_v likewise_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o berenger_n have_v desert_v king_n hugh_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o pavia_n from_o this_o place_n he_o send_v his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o milan_n conjure_v berenger_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v into_o provence_n the_o people_n mouâ—d_v with_o compassion_n towards_o lotharius_n who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n old_a acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o berenger_n and_o they_o write_v to_o hugh_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reside_v still_o in_o italy_n this_o berenger_n order_v with_o a_o design_n of_o seize_v upon_o his_o treasure_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v off_o to_o provence_n for_o hugh_n and_o lotharius_n be_v only_o titular_a king_n while_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o govern_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o berenger_n hugh_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o but_o cunning_o retire_v into_o provence_n where_o he_o die_v a_o short_a time_n after_o leave_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o niece_n bertha_n the_o widow_n of_o boatswain_n count_n of_o arles_n this_o revolution_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 945._o lotharius_n still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o for_o about_o four_o year_n after_o whether_o out_o of_o grief_n to_o see_v himself_o slight_v or_o whether_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o poison_n he_o fall_v mad_a and_o die_v childless_a about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 949._o berenger_n present_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o his_o eldeit_a son_n adalbert_n and_o that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o new_a authority_n the_o strong_a he_o seek_v in_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n adelaid_a the_o widow_n of_o lotharius_n daughter_n to_o radulphus_fw-la ii_o and_o sister_n to_o conrade_n king_n of_o burgundy_n this_o princess_n have_v refuse_v the_o offer_n he_o besiege_v she_o in_o pavia_n take_v she_o and_o send_v her_o prisoner_n to_o a_o castle_n callâ—d_fw-fr le_fw-fr garde_n however_o she_o escape_v thence_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o flee_v to_o atho_n her_o kinsman_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v she_o in_o the_o fort_n of_o canossa_n where_o she_o secure_v herself_o berenger_n immediate_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o place_n with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o siege_n this_o queen_n see_v herself_o reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n send_v to_o beg_v king_n otho_n assistance_n and_o with_o herself_o offer_v hâ—…he_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o love_n of_o glory_n rather_o than_o interest_n incline_v this_o prince_n to_o cross_v the_o mountain_n he_o deliver_v adelaid_a marry_v she_o and_o take_v she_o along_o with_o he_o into_o germany_n leave_v his_o army_n with_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war._n conrade_n press_v so_o hot_o on_o berenger_n and_o his_o
where_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v expedient_a to_o resolve_v it_o till_o it_o be_v far_o discuss_v peter_n damien_n maintain_v the_o negative_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n that_o consecrate_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o ordination_n as_o of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n that_o provide_v the_o order_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o both_o he_o who_o confer_v they_o and_o he_o who_o take_v they_o have_v faith_n the_o vicious_a clerk_n be_v as_o effectual_o ordain_v by_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n as_o the_o virtuous_a clerk_n by_o a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o order_n that_o st._n augustin_n prove_v as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o paschasius_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o second_o that_o those_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v more_o or_o less_o effâ—…cious_a by_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o although_o the_o question_n be_v never_o as_o yet_o state_v in_o reference_n â—o_o ordination_n nevertheless_o the_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n principle_n on_o which_o peter_n damien_n enlarge_v in_o this_o book_n and_o add_v many_o example's_n to_o show_v that_o ordination_n confer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n be_v valid_a and_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v once_o admit_v into_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a which_o he_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o simonist_n and_o commend_v the_o conduct_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o who_o only_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o forty_o day_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o priest_n guilty_a of_o simony_n but_o do_v not_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o likewise_o commend_v the_o emperor_n henry_n for_o oppose_v that_o irregularity_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o declamation_n against_o siâ—…_n the_o seven_o treatise_n call_v the_o gomorrhean_a be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n leo_n ix_o who_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o tract_n peter_n damien_n prove_v that_o clergyman_n who_o have_v commit_v sin_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o modesty_n do_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n for_o ever_o he_o reâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o penitential_a book_n which_o impose_v too_o light_a penance_n for_o those_o sort_n of_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o enormity_n he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d notâ—…s_v offence_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o to_o do_v severe_a penance_n the_o eight_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n and_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o ravenna_n relate_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_v marriage_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n who_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o four_o and_o imagine_v that_o grand_a â—_z and_o grand_a niece_n may_v intermarry_a he_o reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n by_o generation_n and_o maintain_v that_o as_o far_o as_o any_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n can_v be_v discern_v maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v contract_v which_o take_v place_n at_o least_o to_o the_o seven_o degree_n he_o â—…ise_v that_o in_o compute_v the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o number_n of_o perâ—…â—xceed_v that_o of_o the_o generation_n by_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o five_o geâ—…â—heâ—e_n be_v six_o person_n but_o he_o retract_v this_o opinion_n in_o a_o dissertation_n make_v 〈…〉_o purpose_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o almsgiving_n and_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o both_o for_o â—…ing_v â—nd_a 〈◊〉_d dead_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o future_a state_n the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—out_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a â—ours_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prayer_n which_o make_v the_o office_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o clergyman_n and_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n he_o show_v how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o and_o even_o recommend_v it_o to_o â—aâ—cks_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o this_o tract_n â—e_v likewise_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n among_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d but_o diâ—â—inguishes_v vain_a glory_n from_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleveâ—…â—e_a state_n this_o question_n viz._n whether_o those_o who_o recite_v their_o office_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d private_a ought_v â—o_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la jube_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmaâ—…_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o many_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o divers_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v in_o one_o single_a member_n of_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n one_o single_a person_n may_v speak_v for_o all_o and_o as_o if_o he_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o many_o that_o one_o single_a person_n often_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o and_o many_o in_o that_o of_o a_o single_a person_n that_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retrench_v these_o prayer_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a offer_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o only_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ngle_a person_n assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o number_n case_n or_o teâ—ms_n but_o adhere_v only_o to_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edification_n that_o that_o which_o one_o omit_v may_v be_v supply_v by_o another_o and_o last_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o absent_a as_o to_o the_o present_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o solitary_a life_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o herâ—…_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o leave_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n to_o his_o judgement_n it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la whereas_o the_o priest_n only_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o twelve_o be_v write_v against_o the_o disorderly_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o rebuke_n they_o chief_o for_o four_o irregular_a practice_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o enjoy_v estate_n and_o hoard_a up_o money_n contrary_a to_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n 2._o that_o they_o run_v about_o continual_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o layman_n even_o with_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 3._o that_o they_o keep_v rich_a apparel_n and_o other_o garment_n so_o sorry_a that_o they_o wear_v they_o only_o to_o show_v their_o affectation_n of_o vain_a glory_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o immerse_v in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n sufficient_o retire_v this_o treatise_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n and_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v their_o manner_n by_o precept_n and_o contrary_a example_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monk_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n they_o ought_v to_o practice_v the_o fourteen_o dedicate_v to_o his_o hermit_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v he_o enlarge_v far_a on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o fifteen_o tract_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o entire_a system_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o assert_v that_o a_o person_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o body_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o motive_n without_o serve_v as_o a_o novice_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n may_v return_v to_o
other_o mean_v more_o shameful_a this_o famous_a preacher_n have_v be_v often_o find_v with_o woman_n of_o ill_a life_n inform_v yourself_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o lausane_n mons_fw-la poitiers_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o what_o reputation_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o those_o place_n st._n bernard_n send_v this_o prince_n word_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n that_o this_o prince_n have_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v this_o pernicious_a plant_n with_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n who_o will_v be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o interest_n to_o receive_v this_o cardinal_n kind_o and_o to_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pain_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v not_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o second_o write_v by_o st._n bernard_n after_o his_o return_n from_o this_o country_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o tholouse_n to_o shun_v heretic_n obey_v their_o bishop_n exercise_n hospitality_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o preacher_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v either_o ordination_n from_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1147._o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o be_v address_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o he_o reproach_n they_o severe_o for_o this_o action_n and_o conjure_v they_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o speedy_o to_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o four_o he_o exhort_v conrade_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o re-establish_a the_o pope_n and_o punish_v the_o rebel_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o his_o interest_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o subjection_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o pope_n eugenius_n show_v in_o oppose_a king_n lewis_n the_o younger_n oblige_v elias_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o recommend_v this_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v before_o but_o a_o humble_a monk_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v pity_n on_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o pray_v the_o same_o pope_n to_o permit_v samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o have_v be_v forbid_v on_o account_n of_o his_o have_v crown_v king_n lewis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o advise_v this_o pope_n not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o be_v come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o get_v himself_o re-establish_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o oribert_n the_o prior_n of_o chaise-dien_a bishop_n elect_n of_o valence_n choose_v in_o the_o year_n 1145._o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o acquaint_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o portes_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v one_o of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o be_v bishop_n though_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o young_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v afterward_o against_o the_o election_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o say_v he_o never_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o least_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o abbot_n of_o troy_n have_v write_v to_o they_o so_o very_o harsh_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o these_o humble_a word_n my_o monstrous_a life_n and_o my_o afflict_a conscience_n cry_v towards_o you_o for_o compassion_n for_o i_o be_o a_o kind_n of_o amphibious_a creature_n that_o neither_o live_v altogether_o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a nor_o a_o recluse_n and_o it_o be_v now_o a_o long_a while_n since_o i_o have_v quit_v the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n without_o forsake_v the_o habit._n i_o esteem_v it_o needless_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o you_o may_v easy_o hear_v from_o other_o that_o be_v what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o employ_v myself_o about_o what_o hazard_n i_o expose_v myself_o to_o in_o the_o world_n and_o through_o what_o danger_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o go_v if_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o inform_v yourselves_o of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o have_v thorough_o learn_v they_o to_o favour_v i_o with_o your_o advice_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o he_o intercede_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o baume_n who_o this_o pope_n have_v punish_v by_o change_v their_o abbey_n to_o a_o priory_n for_o their_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o he_o conjure_v the_o same_o pope_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o innocent_a ii_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o premontre_n who_o have_v make_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n st._n bernard_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o his_o order_n since_o he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o that_o of_o premontre_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o several_a service_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n he_o bring_v several_a example_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n and_o at_o length_n justify_v himself_o against_o what_o that_o abbot_n have_v allege_v against_o his_o order_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o break_v the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o acquaint_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o friendship_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o commend_v guarini_n abbot_n of_o the_o alps_n in_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v his_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o discontinue_v so_o good_a a_o work_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o while_o he_o live_v since_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v be_v not_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o not_o endeavour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o perfect_a and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o labour_v after_o a_o progress_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n go_v backward_o instead_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o exhort_v lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o believe_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n that_o he_o speak_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n 1134_o so_o that_o this_o letter_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o other_o by_o many_o year_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n not_o to_o be_v dishearten_v because_o of_o some_o loss_n the_o christian_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o east_n but_o to_o succour_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o moreov_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o surprise_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v pitch_v upon_o for_o general_n of_o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o go_v thither_o be_v no_o way_n qualify_v for_o that_o employ_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v become_v a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n after_o he_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o tarentum_n and_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o he_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v concern_v rualenus_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n st._n bernard_n after_o have_v request_v of_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n to_o discharge_v he_o from_o his_o burden_n in_o the_o second_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v it_o since_o his_o holiness_n desire_v it_o and_o by_o the_o three_o he_o admonish_v this_o abbot_n not_o to_o be_v uneasy_a
collection_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o hildebert_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o preface_n write_v by_o ives_n of_o chartres_n on_o his_o decree_n therefore_o that_o piece_n be_v only_o insert_v among_o hildebert_n letter_n by_o a_o mistake_n father_n dachery_n publish_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la nine_o letter_n of_o hildebert_n among_o which_o be_v three_o very_a eloquent_a one_o about_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o and_o afterward_o the_o same_o author_n set_v forth_o fifteen_o other_o which_o be_v annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n there_o be_v some_o among_o these_o last_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o persecution_n which_o hildebert_n suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v between_o the_o dean_n of_o tours_n and_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol._n hildebert_n other_o piece_n be_v two_o hymn_n on_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o verse_n a_o sermon_n on_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 35._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v another_o on_o thâ—se_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n luke_n chap._n 12._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v a_o synodical_a discourse_n to_o his_o curate_n all_o these_o work_n and_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o collection_n call_v bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o different_a place_n some_o other_o work_v attribute_v to_o hildebert_n viz._n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la publish_v by_o du-chesne_n the_o epitaph_n of_o berenger_n refer_v to_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o reginald_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n radegonda_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o life_n of_o which_o that_o father_n have_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o his_o possession_n rosweida_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n marry_o the_o egyptian_a in_o verse_n by_o hildebert_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o lipsick_a there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n several_a tract_n ascribe_v to_o hildebert_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v his_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n beside_o these_o work_n father_n hommey_n have_v likewise_o publish_v some_o in_o his_o collection_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o hildebert_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o hildebert_n fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o his_o letter_n his_o poetical_a piece_n be_v gross_a neither_o have_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o quantity_n his_o sermon_n be_v write_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o weak_a and_o very_a mean_a style_n however_o he_o be_v a_o note_a prelate_n who_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n discretion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr coucy_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o beauvais_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o noble_a family_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n eurard_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v nogent_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n bring_v up_o by_o his_o mother_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o education_n but_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o being-informed_a that_o her_o son_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o instruction_n she_o have_v give_v he_o she_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v lodging_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o beauvais_n to_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o old_a tutor_n who_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n guibert_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o there_o before_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n and_o actual_o put_v that_o design_n in_o execution_n contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o tutor_n after_o have_v turn_v monk_n he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o temptation_n but_o at_o last_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o study_n and_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr coucy_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1124._o a_o certain_a small_a tract_n about_o preach_v be_v usual_o prefix_v to_o guibert_n work_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o instruction_n and_o very_o methodical_a he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o a_o person_n oblige_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n to_o neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o show_v bad_a example_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a offence_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o the_o reclaim_n of_o sinner_n by_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v different_a motive_n to_o abstain_v from_o preach_v that_o some_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v it_o by_o pride_n for_o fear_v of_o pass_v for_o preacher_n a_o quality_n common_o repute_v contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n other_o by_o envy_n not_o to_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o other_o and_o other_o by_o disgust_n or_o slothfulness_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o lie_v under_o any_o obligation_n because_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o preach_v but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n curate_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a and_o from_o give_v bad_a example_n but_o be_v also_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n he_o conclude_v from_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o thus_o a_o preacher_n ought_v to_o lead_v a_o innocent_a life_n and_o he_o who_o live_v well_o aught_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o instruct_v of_o other_o this_o author_n advise_v that_o preach_a be_v precede_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n inspire_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v ardent_o express_v the_o sentiment_n it_o have_v of_o god_n to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o auditor_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n with_o which_o it_o be_v transport_v itself_o for_o say_v he_o a_o discourse_n pronounce_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o languid_a manner_n not_o be_v agreeable_a even_o to_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o discourse_v deliver_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o animate_v himself_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o animate_v other_o care_v aught_o also_o to_o be_v take_v continue_v he_o since_o the_o word_n be_v spread_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o too_o tedious_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o length_n and_o do_v not_o clog_v the_o auditor_n therefore_o how_o fervent_a soever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v how_o copious_a soever_o his_o subject_n how_o strong_a soever_o his_o memory_n and_o how_o extraordinary_a soever_o his_o fluency_n of_o discourse_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o auditor_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o lay_v down_o a_o few_o truth_n which_o will_v be_v receive_v attentive_o than_o to_o deliver_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v retain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o leave_v off_o before_o his_o auditor_n be_v tire_v to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o likewise_o admonish_v preacher_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o render_v their_o sermon_n profitable_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o explain_v the_o matter_n they_o handle_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la as_o a_o new_a piece_n although_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o venice_n edition_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n marbodus_n flourish_v at_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n in_o quality_n of_o canon_n rennes_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n archdeacon_n and_o principal_a master_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o church_n afterward_o he_o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rennes_n by_o pope_n urban_n ii_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n a._n d._n 1096._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o twenty_o eight_o year_n when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v where_o he_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a._n d._n 1123._o sigebert_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o extant_a marbodus_n compose_v divers_a poetical_a work_n print_v at_o rennes_n in_o 1524._o in_o which_o edition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v certain_a hymn_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n three_o prayer_n to_o god_n one_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n several_a epigram_n and_o letter_n in_o verse_n divers_a moral_a poem_n a_o piece_n on_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o ionas_n another_o on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o passion_n of_o divers_a martyr_n in_o verse_n the_o life_n of_o st._n maurillus_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o verse_n sixty_o poetical_a piece_n on_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o on_o other_o subject_n ten_o other_o poetical_a piece_n on_o the_o follow_a subject_n viz._n on_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v on_o time_n on_o eternity_n against_o lewd_a woman_n in_o commendation_n of_o virtuous_a woman_n on_o old_a age_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o star_n have_v any_o influence_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n against_o voluptuousness_n on_o true_a friendship_n and_o on_o the_o advantage_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o poem_n be_v follow_v by_o six_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o direct_v to_o renaud_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v marbodus_n complain_v that_o that_o prelate_n after_o have_v persecute_v and_o traduce_v he_o public_o condemn_v he_o for_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o disturbance_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o service_n he_o do_v he_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v he_o in_o expedit_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v his_o election_n confirm_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o kindness_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n without_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v he_o six_o month_n respite_n to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o that_o after_o have_v make_v complaint_n of_o his_o be_v treat_v so_o unworthy_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v cite_v he_o to_o rome_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o go_v thither_o obtain_v power_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o actual_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o under_o colour_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v induction_n into_o two_o church_n after_o have_v thus_o smart_o reprehend_v renaud_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o moderate_v his_o anger_n not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o transport_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o youth_n to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o his_o elder_n and_o to_o take_v care_n lest_o his_o irregular_a conduct_n shall_v verify_v the_o report_n give_v out_o by_o some_o person_n viz._n that_o prosperity_n and_o the_o high_a station_n to_o which_o he_o aspire_v have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o manner_n marbodus_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o admonition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o treat_v other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr who_o he_o reprove_v as_o geffrey_n of_o vendome_n have_v do_v for_o keep_v too_o familiar_a a_o correspondence_n with_o woman_n and_o for_o suffer_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o cohabit_v together_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o intimate_a converse_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v he_o likewise_o blame_v he_o for_o wear_v a_o tear_a garment_n as_o not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o regular_a canon_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o first_o or_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o advance_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o affect_a singularity_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o advise_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o regular_a canon_n and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o absent_a clergyman_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o for_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a order_n and_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n he_o affirm_v that_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o bring_v superior_n into_o contempt_n to_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o to_o induce_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n in_o declaim_v against_o other_o be_v only_o to_o gain_v popular_a applause_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o his_o preach_a have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n abandon_v their_o curate_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o or_o to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n whereas_o they_o run_v after_o he_o incessant_o be_v excite_v by_o curiosity_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o novelty_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o piety_n since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o reformation_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n last_o he_o rebuke_n he_o for_o give_v the_o monastic_a habit_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o sermon_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v it_o without_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o convert_v provide_v the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n be_v increase_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o give_v in_o their_o name_n he_o take_v no_o far_a cognizance_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o run_v about_o the_o town_n and_o country_n clothe_v with_o habit_n of_o several_a colour_n wear_v long_a beard_n and_o walk_a barefooted_a and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o master_n our_o author_n be_v unwilling_a to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o extravagance_v commit_v by_o those_o people_n but_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o folâ—y_n and_o call_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o nun_n which_o robert_n do_v arbriselles_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cell_n without_o any_o probation_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o break_v through_o the_o passage_n to_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o that_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o their_o apartment_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v continue_v he_o if_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n have_v make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o strength_n he_o conclude_v with_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o quit_v the_o canonical_a life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v and_o for_o leave_v the_o monastery_n where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o constancy_n and_o where_o he_o be_v constitute_v superior_a of_o his_o colleague_n to_o lead_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o nunnery_n there_o oâ—e_v marbodus_n demand_v of_o he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o those_o particular_a article_n otherwise_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr clear_v himself_o from_o
library_n show_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n but_o there_o be_v other_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o 1472._o with_o the_o hand_n of_o muthias_n and_o another_o which_o be_v a_o soliloquy_n of_o hugo_n in_o 1475._o as_o to_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n because_o this_o mathias_n farinator_n live_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o holy-see_a from_o 1316._o to_o the_o year_n 1334._o by_o who_o order_n he_o undertake_v to_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n possevin_n and_o simlerus_n place_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o transcribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n since_o this_o farinator_n must_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o year_n 1406._o wherein_n thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a profess_v to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n be_v not_o of_o the_o fourteen_o but_o of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n as_o the_o date_n of_o his_o manuscript_n show_v that_o trithemius_n have_v not_o put_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o writer_n which_o end_v at_o the_o year_n 1494._o nor_o arnold_n bostius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o possevin_n and_o simler_n be_v deceive_v because_o they_o think_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n write_v his_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o john_n xxii_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n as_o these_o author_n thought_n that_o farinator_n compose_v this_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o after_o it_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a while_n conceal_v and_o in_o obscurity_n he_o have_v put_v it_o into_o better_a order_n divide_v it_o into_o chapter_n and_o paragraph_n and_o make_v a_o table_n to_o it_o here_o follow_v the_o word_n libre_fw-la meralitatum_fw-la jussu_fw-la joannis_n pontificis_fw-la maximi_fw-la lumen_fw-la animae_fw-la dictus_fw-la quem_fw-la post_fw-la diutinam_fw-la occultationem_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la informis_fw-la esset_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la rudis_fw-la &_o obscurus_fw-la appareret_fw-la frater_fw-la mathias_n farinatoris_fw-la de_fw-fr vienna_n sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la b_o dei_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o virgin_n mariae_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr carmeli_fw-la lectorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n minimus_fw-la in_o titules_a &_o titulos_fw-la in_o paragraphos_n distinxit_fw-la moralitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la naturales_fw-la per_fw-la binas_fw-la tabulaturas_fw-la â—…gnans_fw-la &_o editus_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la 1477._o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o mathias_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v but_o put_v in_o order_n correct_v and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o morality_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v he_o have_v write_v the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n yet_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o some_o manuscript_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o 1441._o which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n i_o say_v suppose_v he_o have_v write_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o manuscript_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n have_v draw_v it_o up_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n may_v add_v this_o name_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o manuscript_n last_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_v with_o farinator_n own_o hand_n we_o can_v lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o the_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o life_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o interior_n conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o soul_n ch._n 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n which_o conclude_v his_o life_n against_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o cotemporary_a to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v what_o he_o write_v of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o convent_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a a_o fratribus_fw-la illius_fw-la conventus_fw-la qui_fw-la adhunc_fw-la vivunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o many_o year_n ago_o tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la sex_n annos_fw-la probentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la investiantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n that_o beside_o this_o life_n be_v interpolate_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o catalogue_n noâ—_n the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o venice_n in_o 1568_o and_o 1576._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n do_v neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o that_o of_o trithemius_n last_o that_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o thomas_n in_o 1477._o say_v nothing_o like_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anonymous_n and_o speak_v not_o any_o way_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o compose_v some_o tract_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o young_a people_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a style_n but_o very_o considerable_a for_o their_o sense_n and_o force_n the_o four_o be_v peter_n shoot_v a_o canon_n of_o strasburg_n who_o publish_a in_o 1488._o a_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v here_o those_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n and_o who_o have_v certain_o another_o author_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o be_v manifest_a be_v write_v by_o one_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a quem_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quodam_fw-la thoma_n canoico_fw-la regulari_fw-la editum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o seem_v manifest_a to_o shot_n will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o those_o who_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o gerson_n the_o five_o be_v john_n kunne_v of_o dunderstat_n who_o print_v in_o 1489._o a_o book_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o six_o be_v john_n mauburne_n a_o abbot_n of_o liury_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rosary_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1491._o who_o quote_v in_o this_o work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o who_o in_o another_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o canons-regular_a rank_n in_o this_o number_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v among_o which_o he_o name_v that_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o which_o some_o have_v false_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n this_o author_n write_v not_o this_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n he_o own_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o book_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gerson_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o he_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o decisive_a in_o the_o case_n the_o seven_o at_o last_n be_v trithemius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o 1494._o place_n the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-fr sequiturme_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o but_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o germany_n write_v some_o time_n after_o distinguish_v two_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n both_o canons-regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n of_o zwoll_n whereof_o one_o be_v more_o
never_o search_v after_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o afterward_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n the_o miracle_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v the_o infamous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declaim_v in_o general_a against_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a have_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o those_o man_n who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o who_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o obstinacy_n since_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v unless_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o though_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o man_n by_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o justice_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o pâ—…secute_v the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o kill_v of_o other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o patience_n that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o man_n by_o violence_n neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n that_o the_o pagan_n can_v suffer_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o incurable_a hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a that_o though_o god_n sometime_o permit_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v persecute_v yet_o he_o never_o fail_v at_o last_o to_o punish_v persecutor_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n the_o six_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o false_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o way_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o poverty_n ignorance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o suffering_n before_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o virtue_n that_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a nor_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o law_n contain_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o of_o humanity_n that_o piety_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o humanity_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mercy_n and_o charity_n consist_v in_o our_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n since_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o if_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v alm_n to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o necessitous_a to_o protect_v orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o become_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v considerable_a alm_n because_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o efface_v our_o sin_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n about_o the_o passion_n and_o demonstrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v vice_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v virtue_n when_o they_o move_v he_o towards_o heaven_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v less_o general_a such_o as_o be_v the_o follow_a one_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n not_o to_o exact_v gift_n from_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o way_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o evil_a practice_n and_o satisfy_v god_n who_o know_v our_o secret_a thought_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n treat_v about_o happiness_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o likewise_o that_o thiâ—…_n mortal_a life_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v justice_n he_o afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v must_v happen_v six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n judgement_n creation_n six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n to_o reckon_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v precede_v it_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n feel_v the_o divine_a fire_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o so_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a trial_n be_v over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o just_a and_o when_o that_o course_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o just_a like_a to_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o serve_v he_o during_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v while_o
they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o so_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o fear_v nothing_o at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n we_o can_v carry_v any_o thing_n along_o with_o we_o say_v he_o but_o the_o innocence_n of_o our_o life_n those_o only_a shall_v appear_v rich_a before_o god_n that_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n the_o virtue_n of_o mercy_n of_o patience_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n which_o can_v be_v ravish_v from_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v transmit_v to_o any_o one_o beside_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o acquire_v these_o blessing_n let_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a come_v to_o the_o celestial_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_o satisfy_v let_v they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fountain_n let_v no_o man_n ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o his_o riches_n or_o his_o power_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n which_o will_v accompany_v we_o even_o to_o god_n tribunal_n where_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v the_o recompense_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o the_o epitome_n or_o entire_a abridgement_n of_o these_o seven_o book_n compose_v by_o lactantius_n himself_o be_v lose_v what_o be_v extant_a begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o rest_n be_v lose_v in_o st._n jerome_n time_n this_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o book_n themselves_o only_o more_o succinct_o treat_v and_o throw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n anger_n lactantius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o establish_v providence_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o excellence_n of_o his_o principal_a work_n which_o be_v man_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o propriety_n or_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o book_n of_o persecution_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n late_o publish_v by_o baluzins_n and_o quote_v by_o st._n jerome_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 303_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o end_v 313_o by_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n when_o licinius_n and_o constantine_n be_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o confessor_n who_o name_n be_v donatus_n who_o suffer_v several_a time_n courageous_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n during_o that_o persecution_n the_o subject_n which_o lactantius_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n die_v all_o miserable_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o relate_v the_o several_a persecution_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v and_o likewise_o the_o exemplary_a punishment_n which_o god_n deserve_o inflict_v upon_o these_o persecute_v tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n brief_o run_v over_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n domitian_n decius_n valerian_n and_o aurelian_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tragical_a death_n of_o these_o bloody_a prince_n he_o enlarge_v more_o copious_o upon_o the_o follow_a persecution_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o dioclesian_n maximian_n galerius_n severus_n maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n and_o war_n that_o be_v raise_v between_o they_o he_o represent_v in_o lively_a colour_n the_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o they_o exercise_v upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o how_o by_o the_o visible_a chastisement_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o come_v to_o a_o lamentable_a end_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o flame_n and_o elegance_n and_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a in_o the_o historical_a part_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n under_o these_o emperor_n we_o find_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v there_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o before_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n be_v illustrate_v and_o set_v in_o a_o better_a light_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o policy_n and_o design_n of_o all_o these_o emperor_n and_o last_o make_v it_o visible_o appear_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_a professor_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n be_v offer_v sacrifice_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n the_o daemon_n disappear_v beside_o these_o work_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v there_o be_v three_o poem_n attribute_v to_o lactantius_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o first_o be_v a_o poem_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenix_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o piece_n be_v certain_o no_o christian_n but_o a_o pagan_a for_o he_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o deluge_n like_o a_o heathen_a and_o contrary_a to_o moses_n account_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o phoebus_n as_o if_o he_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o god_n the_o second_o poem_n concern_v easter_n be_v address_v to_o one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o christian_a author_n who_o live_v after_o lactantius_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o lactantius_n beside_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o come_v up_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o eloquence_n of_o his_o style_n and_o beside_o he_o mention_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross._n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o argument_n upon_o ovid_n '_o s_o metamorphosis_n and_o note_n upon_o the_o thebais_n of_o statius_n that_o some_o person_n have_v attribute_v to_o lactantius_n but_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o lactantius_n placidius_n a_o grammatian_a they_o be_v quote_v by_o boetius_fw-la and_o sedulius_n lactantius_n be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a author_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a his_o style_n be_v pure_a equal_a and_o natural_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v extreme_o like_o cicero_n and_o he_o just_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a cicero_n not_o only_o for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o language_n but_o also_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o phrase_n and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o tully_n that_o the_o most_o accurate_a critic_n have_v be_v trouble_v to_o find_v out_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o nay_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o est_fw-la by_o picus_n mirandula_n picus_n lib._n de_fw-la hist._n divinae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la c._n 7._o quis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la esse_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la sed_fw-la christiannm_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la lineam_fw-la vivumque_fw-la expresseâ—it_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la advertit_fw-la lactantium_fw-la firmianum_fw-la aequasse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr praecelluisse_fw-la in_o eloquendo_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist._n 10._o lactantius_n ciceronis_fw-la stilum_fw-la effigiavit_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la placet_fw-la supergressus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o sententiis_fw-la crebrior_fw-la nec_fw-la numeris_fw-la injucundior_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la aequibilitate_fw-la &_o candore_fw-la posterior_n have_v quip_n virtutes_fw-la viribus_fw-la maximis_fw-la &_o amulatus_fw-la &_o assecutus_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la â—qualem_fw-la posteri_fw-la momorderunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la elumbem_fw-la &_o fractum_fw-la asiaticum_fw-la &_o redundantem_fw-la nemo_fw-la causatus_fw-la est_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o of_o prefer_v his_o style_n to_o cicero_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v we_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o lactantius_n abundant_o surpass_v cicero_n in_o his_o thought_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o